summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/waftt10.txt
blob: 4367cf838219ce0f3ccad181bb57b78eed97b2d6 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
Project Gutenberg's Etext Where Angels Fear to Tread, by Forster
#4 in our series by E. M. Forster

Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.

Please do not remove this.

This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
Do not change or edit it without written permission.  The words
are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
need about what they can legally do with the texts.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below.  We need your donations.

Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in:
Texas, Nevada, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, South Dakota,
Iowa, Indiana, and Vermont. As the requirements for other states
are met, additions to this list will be made and fund raising will
begin in the additional states. These donations should be made to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655


Title:  Where Angels Fear to Tread

Author:  E. M. Forster

Release Date:  December, 2001  [Etext #2948]
[Date last updated: April 10, 2005]

Edition:  10

Project Gutenberg's Etext Where Angels Fear to Tread, by Forster
******This file should be named waftt10.txt or waftt10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, waftt11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, waftt10a.txt

This etext was prepared by Richard Fane, Haddonfield, NJ

Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
the official publication date.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our sites at:
http://gutenberg.net
http://promo.net/pg


Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://metalab.unc.edu/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext01
or
ftp://metalab.unc.edu/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext01

Or /etext00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
manage to get some real funding.

Something is needed to create a future for Project Gutenberg for
the next 100 years.

We need your donations more than ever!

Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in:
Texas, Nevada, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, South Dakota,
Iowa, Indiana, and Vermont. As the requirements for other states
are met, additions to this list will be made and fund raising will
begin in the additional states.

All donations should be made to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and will be tax deductible to the extent
permitted by law.

Mail to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Avenue
Oxford, MS 38655  [USA]

We are working with the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation to build more stable support and ensure the
future of Project Gutenberg.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

You can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .

We would prefer to send you this information by email.


Example command-line FTP session:

ftp metalab.unc.edu
login: anonymous
password: your@login
cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext01, etc.
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain etexts, and royalty free copyright licenses.
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.07.00*END*





This etext was prepared by Richard Fane, Haddonfield, NJ





Where Angels Fear to Tread

by E. M. Forster



Chapter 1

They were all at Charing Cross to see Lilia off--Philip,
Harriet, Irma, Mrs. Herriton herself.  Even Mrs. Theobald,
squired by Mr. Kingcroft, had braved the journey from
Yorkshire to bid her only daughter good-bye.  Miss Abbott
was likewise attended by numerous relatives, and the sight
of so many people talking at once and saying such different
things caused Lilia to break into ungovernable peals of laughter.

"Quite an ovation," she cried, sprawling out of her
first-class carriage.  "They'll take us for royalty.  Oh,
Mr. Kingcroft, get us foot-warmers."

The good-natured young man hurried away, and Philip,
taking his place, flooded her with a final stream of advice
and injunctions--where to stop, how to learn Italian, when to
use mosquito-nets, what pictures to look at.  "Remember," he
concluded, "that it is only by going off the track that you
get to know the country.  See the little towns--Gubbio,
Pienza, Cortona, San Gemignano, Monteriano.  And don't, let
me beg you, go with that awful tourist idea that Italy's
only a museum of antiquities and art.  Love and understand
the Italians, for the people are more marvellous than the land."

"How I wish you were coming, Philip," she said,
flattered at the unwonted notice her brother-in-law was
giving her.

"I wish I were."  He could have managed it without great
difficulty, for his career at the Bar was not so intense as
to prevent occasional holidays.  But his family disliked his
continual visits to the Continent, and he himself often
found pleasure in the idea that he was too busy to leave town.

"Good-bye, dear every one.  What a whirl!"  She caught
sight of her little daughter Irma, and felt that a touch of
maternal solemnity was required.  "Good-bye, darling.  Mind
you're always good, and do what Granny tells you."

She referred not to her own mother, but to her
mother-in-law, Mrs. Herriton, who hated the title of Granny.

Irma lifted a serious face to be kissed, and said
cautiously, "I'll do my best."

"She is sure to be good," said Mrs. Herriton, who was
standing pensively a little out of the hubbub.  But Lilia
was already calling to Miss Abbott, a tall, grave, rather
nice-looking young lady who was conducting her adieus in a
more decorous manner on the platform.

"Caroline, my Caroline!  Jump in, or your chaperon will
go off without you."

And Philip, whom the idea of Italy always intoxicated,
had started again, telling her of the supreme moments of her
coming journey--the Campanile of Airolo, which would burst on
her when she emerged from the St. Gothard tunnel, presaging
the future; the view of the Ticino and Lago Maggiore as the
train climbed the slopes of Monte Cenere; the view of
Lugano, the view of Como--Italy gathering thick around her
now--the arrival at her first resting-place, when, after long
driving through dark and dirty streets, she should at last
behold, amid the roar of trams and the glare of arc lamps,
the buttresses of the cathedral of Milan.

"Handkerchiefs and collars," screamed Harriet, "in my
inlaid box!  I've lent you my inlaid box."

"Good old Harry!"  She kissed every one again, and there
was a moment's silence.  They all smiled steadily, excepting
Philip, who was choking in the fog, and old Mrs. Theobald,
who had begun to cry.  Miss Abbott got into the carriage. 
The guard himself shut the door, and told Lilia that she
would be all right.  Then the train moved, and they all
moved with it a couple of steps, and waved their
handkerchiefs, and uttered cheerful little cries.  At that
moment Mr. Kingcroft reappeared, carrying a footwarmer by
both ends, as if it was a tea-tray.  He was sorry that he
was too late, and called out in a quivering voice,
"Good-bye, Mrs. Charles.  May you enjoy yourself, and may
God bless you."

Lilia smiled and nodded, and then the absurd position of
the foot-warmer overcame her, and she began to laugh again.

"Oh, I am so sorry," she cried back, "but you do look so
funny.  Oh, you all look so funny waving!  Oh, pray!"  And
laughing helplessly, she was carried out into the fog.

"High spirits to begin so long a journey," said Mrs.
Theobald, dabbing her eyes.

Mr. Kingcroft solemnly moved his head in token of
agreement.  "I wish," said he, "that Mrs. Charles had gotten
the footwarmer.  These London porters won't take heed to a
country chap."

"But you did your best," said Mrs. Herriton.  "And I
think it simply noble of you to have brought Mrs. Theobald
all the way here on such a day as this."  Then, rather
hastily, she shook hands, and left him to take Mrs. Theobald
all the way back.

Sawston, her own home, was within easy reach of London,
and they were not late for tea.  Tea was in the dining-room,
with an egg for Irma, to keep up the child's spirits.  The
house seemed strangely quiet after a fortnight's bustle, and
their conversation was spasmodic and subdued.  They wondered
whether the travellers had got to Folkestone, whether it
would be at all rough, and if so what would happen to poor
Miss Abbott.

"And, Granny, when will the old ship get to Italy?"
asked Irma.

"'Grandmother,' dear; not 'Granny,'" said Mrs. Herriton,
giving her a kiss.  "And we say 'a boat' or 'a steamer,' not
'a ship.' Ships have sails.  And mother won't go all the way
by sea.  You look at the map of Europe, and you'll see why. 
Harriet, take her.  Go with Aunt Harriet, and she'll show
you the map."

"Righto!" said the little girl, and dragged the
reluctant Harriet into the library.  Mrs. Herriton and her
son were left alone.  There was immediately confidence
between them.

"Here beginneth the New Life," said Philip.

"Poor child, how vulgar!" murmured Mrs. Herriton.  "It's
surprising that she isn't worse.  But she has got a look of
poor Charles about her."

"And--alas, alas!--a look of old Mrs. Theobald.  What
appalling apparition was that!  I did think the lady was
bedridden as well as imbecile.  Why ever did she come?"

"Mr. Kingcroft made her.  I am certain of it.  He wanted
to see Lilia again, and this was the only way."

"I hope he is satisfied.  I did not think my
sister-in-law distinguished herself in her farewells."

Mrs. Herriton shuddered.  "I mind nothing, so long as
she has gone--and gone with Miss Abbott.  It is mortifying to
think that a widow of thirty-three requires a girl ten years
younger to look after her."

"I pity Miss Abbott.  Fortunately one admirer is chained
to England.  Mr. Kingcroft cannot leave the crops or the
climate or something.  I don't think, either, he improved
his chances today.  He, as well as Lilia, has the knack of
being absurd in public."

Mrs. Herriton replied, "When a man is neither well bred,
nor well connected, nor handsome, nor clever, nor rich, even
Lilia may discard him in time."

"No.  I believe she would take any one.  Right up to the
last, when her boxes were packed, she was 'playing' the
chinless curate.  Both the curates are chinless, but hers
had the dampest hands.  I came on them in the Park.  They
were speaking of the Pentateuch."

"My dear boy!  If possible, she has got worse and
worse.  It was your idea of Italian travel that saved us!"

Philip brightened at the little compliment.  "The odd
part is that she was quite eager--always asking me for
information; and of course I was very glad to give it.  I
admit she is a Philistine, appallingly ignorant, and her
taste in art is false.  Still, to have any taste at all is
something.  And I do believe that Italy really purifies and
ennobles all who visit her.  She is the school as well as
the playground of the world.  It is really to Lilia's credit
that she wants to go there."

"She would go anywhere," said his mother, who had heard
enough of the praises of Italy.  "I and Caroline Abbott had
the greatest difficulty in dissuading her from the Riviera."

"No, Mother; no.  She was really keen on Italy.  This
travel is quite a crisis for her."  He found the situation
full of whimsical romance: there was something half
attractive, half repellent in the thought of this vulgar
woman journeying to places he loved and revered.  Why should
she not be transfigured?  The same had happened to the Goths.

Mrs. Herriton did not believe in romance nor in
transfiguration, nor in parallels from history, nor in
anything else that may disturb domestic life.  She adroitly
changed the subject before Philip got excited.  Soon Harriet
returned, having given her lesson in geography.  Irma went
to bed early, and was tucked up by her grandmother.  Then
the two ladies worked and played cards.  Philip read a
book.  And so they all settled down to their quiet,
profitable existence, and continued it without interruption
through the winter.

It was now nearly ten years since Charles had fallen in
love with Lilia Theobald because she was pretty, and during
that time Mrs. Herriton had hardly known a moment's rest. 
For six months she schemed to prevent the match, and when it
had taken place she turned to another task--the supervision
of her daughter-in-law.  Lilia must be pushed through life
without bringing discredit on the family into which she had
married.  She was aided by Charles, by her daughter Harriet,
and, as soon as he was old enough, by the clever one of the
family, Philip.  The birth of Irma made things still more
difficult.  But fortunately old Mrs. Theobald, who had
attempted interference, began to break up.  It was an effort
to her to leave Whitby, and Mrs. Herriton discouraged the
effort as far as possible.  That curious duel which is
fought over every baby was fought and decided early. Irma
belonged to her father's family, not to her mother's.

Charles died, and the struggle recommenced.  Lilia tried
to assert herself, and said that she should go to take care
of Mrs. Theobald.  It required all Mrs. Herriton's kindness
to prevent her.  A house was finally taken for her at
Sawston, and there for three years she lived with Irma,
continually subject to the refining influences of her late
husband's family.

During one of her rare Yorkshire visits trouble began
again.  Lilia confided to a friend that she liked a Mr.
Kingcroft extremely, but that she was not exactly engaged to
him.  The news came round to Mrs. Herriton, who at once
wrote, begging for information, and pointing out that Lilia
must either be engaged or not, since no intermediate state
existed.  It was a good letter, and flurried Lilia
extremely.  She left Mr. Kingcroft without even the pressure
of a rescue-party.  She cried a great deal on her return to
Sawston, and said she was very sorry.  Mrs. Herriton took
the opportunity of speaking more seriously about the duties
of widowhood and motherhood than she had ever done before. 
But somehow things never went easily after.  Lilia would not
settle down in her place among Sawston matrons.  She was a
bad housekeeper, always in the throes of some domestic
crisis, which Mrs. Herriton, who kept her servants for
years, had to step across and adjust.  She let Irma stop
away from school for insufficient reasons, and she allowed
her to wear rings.  She learnt to bicycle, for the purpose
of waking the place up, and coasted down the High Street one
Sunday evening, falling off at the turn by the church.  If
she had not been a relative, it would have been
entertaining.  But even Philip, who in theory loved
outraging English conventions, rose to the occasion, and
gave her a talking which she remembered to her dying day. 
It was just then, too, that they discovered that she still
allowed Mr. Kingcroft to write to her "as a gentleman
friend," and to send presents to Irma.

Philip thought of Italy, and the situation was saved. 
Caroline, charming, sober, Caroline Abbott, who lived two
turnings away, was seeking a companion for a year's travel. 
Lilia gave up her house, sold half her furniture, left the
other half and Irma with Mrs. Herriton, and had now
departed, amid universal approval, for a change of scene.

She wrote to them frequently during the winter--more
frequently than she wrote to her mother.  Her letters were
always prosperous.  Florence she found perfectly sweet,
Naples a dream, but very whiffy.  In Rome one had simply to
sit still and feel.  Philip, however, declared that she was
improving.  He was particularly gratified when in the early
spring she began to visit the smaller towns that he had
recommended.  "In a place like this," she wrote, "one really
does feel in the heart of things, and off the beaten track. 
Looking out of a Gothic window every morning, it seems
impossible that the middle ages have passed away."  The
letter was from Monteriano, and concluded with a not
unsuccessful description of the wonderful little town.

"It is something that she is contented," said Mrs.
Herriton.  "But no one could live three months with Caroline
Abbott and not be the better for it."

Just then Irma came in from school, and she read her
mother's letter to her, carefully correcting any grammatical
errors, for she was a loyal supporter of parental
authority--Irma listened politely, but soon changed the
subject to hockey, in which her whole being was absorbed. 
They were to vote for colours that afternoon--yellow and
white or yellow and green.  What did her grandmother think?

Of course Mrs. Herriton had an opinion, which she
sedately expounded, in spite of Harriet, who said that
colours were unnecessary for children, and of Philip, who
said that they were ugly.  She was getting proud of Irma,
who had certainly greatly improved, and could no longer be
called that most appalling of things--a vulgar child.  She
was anxious to form her before her mother returned.  So she
had no objection to the leisurely movements of the
travellers, and even suggested that they should overstay
their year if it suited them.

Lilia's next letter was also from Monteriano, and Philip
grew quite enthusiastic.

"They've stopped there over a week!" he cried.  "Why!  I
shouldn't have done as much myself.  They must be really
keen, for the hotel's none too comfortable."

"I cannot understand people," said Harriet.  "What can
they be doing all day?  And there is no church there, I suppose."

"There is Santa Deodata, one of the most beautiful
churches in Italy."

"Of course I mean an English church," said Harriet
stiffly.  "Lilia promised me that she would always be in a
large town on Sundays."

"If she goes to a service at Santa Deodata's, she will
find more beauty and sincerity than there is in all the Back
Kitchens of Europe."

The Back Kitchen was his nickname for St. James's, a
small depressing edifice much patronized by his sister.  She
always resented any slight on it, and Mrs. Herriton had to
intervene.

"Now, dears, don't.  Listen to Lilia's letter.  'We love
this place, and I do not know how I shall ever thank Philip
for telling me it.  It is not only so quaint, but one sees
the Italians unspoiled in all their simplicity and charm
here.  The frescoes are wonderful.  Caroline, who grows
sweeter every day, is very busy sketching.' "

"Every one to his taste!" said Harriet, who always
delivered a platitude as if it was an epigram.  She was
curiously virulent about Italy, which she had never visited,
her only experience of the Continent being an occasional six
weeks in the Protestant parts of Switzerland.

"Oh, Harriet is a bad lot!" said Philip as soon as she
left the room.  His mother laughed, and told him not to be
naughty; and the appearance of Irma, just off to school,
prevented further discussion.  Not only in Tracts is a child
a peacemaker.

"One moment, Irma," said her uncle.  "I'm going to the
station.  I'll give you the pleasure of my company."

They started together.  Irma was gratified; but
conversation flagged, for Philip had not the art of talking
to the young.  Mrs. Herriton sat a little longer at the
breakfast table, re-reading Lilia's letter.  Then she helped
the cook to clear, ordered dinner, and started the housemaid
turning out the drawing-room, Tuesday being its day.  The
weather was lovely, and she thought she would do a little
gardening, as it was quite early.  She called Harriet, who
had recovered from the insult to St.  James's, and together
they went to the kitchen garden and began to sow some early
vegetables.

"We will save the peas to the last; they are the
greatest fun," said Mrs. Herriton, who had the gift of
making work a treat.  She and her elderly daughter always
got on very well, though they had not a great deal in
common.  Harriet's education had been almost too
successful.  As Philip once said, she had "bolted all the
cardinal virtues and couldn't digest them."  Though pious
and patriotic, and a great moral asset for the house, she
lacked that pliancy and tact which her mother so much
valued, and had expected her to pick up for herself. 
Harriet, if she had been allowed, would have driven Lilia to
an open rupture, and, what was worse, she would have done
the same to Philip two years before, when he returned full
of passion for Italy, and ridiculing Sawston and its ways.

"It's a shame, Mother!" she had cried.  "Philip laughs
at everything--the Book Club, the Debating Society, the
Progressive Whist, the bazaars.  People won't like it.  We
have our reputation.  A house divided against itself cannot stand."

Mrs. Herriton replied in the memorable words, "Let
Philip say what he likes, and he will let us do what we
like."  And Harriet had acquiesced.

They sowed the duller vegetables first, and a pleasant
feeling of righteous fatigue stole over them as they
addressed themselves to the peas.  Harriet stretched a
string to guide the row straight, and Mrs. Herriton
scratched a furrow with a pointed stick.  At the end of it
she looked at her watch.

"It's twelve!  The second post's in.  Run and see if
there are any letters."

Harriet did not want to go.  "Let's finish the peas. 
There won't be any letters."

"No, dear; please go.  I'll sow the peas, but you shall
cover them up--and mind the birds don't see 'em!"

Mrs. Herriton was very careful to let those peas trickle
evenly from her hand, and at the end of the row she was
conscious that she had never sown better.  They were
expensive too.

"Actually old Mrs. Theobald!" said Harriet, returning.

"Read me the letter.  My hands are dirty.  How
intolerable the crested paper is."

Harriet opened the envelope.

"I don't understand," she said; "it doesn't make sense."

"Her letters never did."

"But it must be sillier than usual," said Harriet, and
her voice began to quaver.  "Look here, read it, Mother; I
can't make head or tail."

Mrs. Herriton took the letter indulgently.  "What is the
difficulty?" she said after a long pause.  "What is it that
puzzles you in this letter?"

"The meaning--" faltered Harriet.  The sparrows hopped
nearer and began to eye the peas.

"The meaning is quite clear--Lilia is engaged to be
married.  Don't cry, dear; please me by not crying--don't
talk at all.  It's more than I could bear.  She is going to
marry some one she has met in a hotel.  Take the letter and
read for yourself."  Suddenly she broke down over what might
seem a small point.  "How dare she not tell me direct!  How
dare she write first to Yorkshire!  Pray, am I to hear
through Mrs. Theobald--a patronizing, insolent letter like
this?  Have I no claim at all?  Bear witness, dear"--she
choked with passion--"bear witness that for this I'll never
forgive her!"

"Oh, what is to be done?" moaned Harriet.  "What is to
be done?"

"This first!"  She tore the letter into little pieces
and scattered it over the mould.  "Next, a telegram for
Lilia!  No!  a telegram for Miss Caroline Abbott.  She, too,
has something to explain."

"Oh, what is to be done?" repeated Harriet, as she
followed her mother to the house.  She was helpless before
such effrontery.  What awful thing--what awful person had
come to Lilia?  "Some one in the hotel."  The letter only
said that.  What kind of person?  A gentleman?  An
Englishman?  The letter did not say.

"Wire reason of stay at Monteriano.  Strange rumours,"
read Mrs. Herriton, and addressed the telegram to Abbott,
Stella d'Italia, Monteriano, Italy.  "If there is an office
there," she added, "we might get an answer this evening. 
Since Philip is back at seven, and the eight-fifteen catches
the midnight boat at Dover--Harriet, when you go with this,
get 100 pounds in 5 pound notes at the bank."

"Go, dear, at once; do not talk.  I see Irma coming back;
go quickly.... Well, Irma dear, and whose team are you in
this afternoon--Miss Edith's or Miss May's?"

But as soon as she had behaved as usual to her
grand-daughter, she went to the library and took out the
large atlas, for she wanted to know about Monteriano.  The
name was in the smallest print, in the midst of a
woolly-brown tangle of hills which were called the
"Sub-Apennines."  It was not so very far from Siena, which
she had learnt at school.  Past it there wandered a thin
black line, notched at intervals like a saw, and she knew
that this was a railway.  But the map left a good deal to
imagination, and she had not got any.  She looked up the
place in "Childe Harold," but Byron had not been there.  Nor
did Mark Twain visit it in the "Tramp Abroad."  The
resources of literature were exhausted: she must wait till
Philip came home.  And the thought of Philip made her try
Philip's room, and there she found "Central Italy," by
Baedeker, and opened it for the first time in her life and
read in it as follows:--


MONTERIANO (pop. 4800).  Hotels: Stella d'Italia,
moderate only; Globo, dirty. * Caffe Garibaldi.  Post and
Telegraph office in Corso Vittorio Emmanuele, next to
theatre.  Photographs at Seghena's (cheaper in
Florence).  Diligence (1 lira) meets principal trains.

Chief attractions (2-3 hours): Santa Deodata, Palazzo
Pubblico, Sant' Agostino, Santa Caterina, Sant' Ambrogio,
Palazzo Capocchi.  Guide (2 lire) unnecessary.  A walk
round the Walls should on no account be omitted.  The
view from the Rocca (small gratuity) is finest at sunset.

History: Monteriano, the Mons Rianus of Antiquity,
whose Ghibelline tendencies are noted by Dante (Purg.
xx.), definitely emancipated itself from Poggibonsi in
1261.  Hence the distich, "POGGIBONIZZI, FAUI IN LA, CHE
MONTERIANO SI FA CITTA!"  till recently enscribed over
the Siena gate.  It remained independent till 1530, when
it was sacked by the Papal troops and became part of the
Grand Duchy of Tuscany.  It is now of small importance,
and seat of the district prison.  The inhabitants are
still noted for their agreeable manners.

                     - - - - -

The traveller will proceed direct from the Siena gate to
the Collegiate Church of Santa Deodata, and inspect (5th
chapel on right) the charming * Frescoes....


Mrs. Herriton did not proceed.  She was not one to
detect the hidden charms of Baedeker.  Some of the
information seemed to her unnecessary, all of it was dull. 
Whereas Philip could never read "The view from the Rocca
(small gratuity) is finest at sunset" without a catching at
the heart.  Restoring the book to its place, she went
downstairs, and looked up and down the asphalt paths for her
daughter.  She saw her at last, two turnings away, vainly
trying to shake off Mr. Abbott, Miss Caroline Abbott's
father.  Harriet was always unfortunate.  At last she
returned, hot, agitated, crackling with bank-notes, and Irma
bounced to greet her, and trod heavily on her corn.

"Your feet grow larger every day," said the agonized
Harriet, and gave her niece a violent push.  Then Irma
cried, and Mrs. Herriton was annoyed with Harriet for
betraying irritation.  Lunch was nasty; and during pudding
news arrived that the cook, by sheer dexterity, had broken a
very vital knob off the kitchen-range.  "It is too bad,"
said Mrs. Herriton.  Irma said it was three bad, and was
told not to be rude.  After lunch Harriet would get out
Baedeker, and read in injured tones about Monteriano, the
Mons Rianus of Antiquity, till her mother stopped her.

"It's ridiculous to read, dear.  She's not trying to
marry any one in the place.  Some tourist, obviously, who's
stopping in the hotel.  The place has nothing to do with it
at all."

"But what a place to go to!  What nice person, too, do
you meet in a hotel?"

"Nice or nasty, as I have told you several times before,
is not the point.  Lilia has insulted our family, and she
shall suffer for it.  And when you speak against hotels, I
think you forget that I met your father at Chamounix.  You
can contribute nothing, dear, at present, and I think you
had better hold your tongue.  I am going to the kitchen, to
speak about the range."

She spoke just too much, and the cook said that if she
could not give satisfaction--she had better leave.  A small
thing at hand is greater than a great thing remote, and
Lilia, misconducting herself upon a mountain in Central
Italy, was immediately hidden.  Mrs. Herriton flew to a
registry office, failed; flew to another, failed again; came
home, was told by the housemaid that things seemed so
unsettled that she had better leave as well; had tea, wrote
six letters, was interrupted by cook and housemaid, both
weeping, asking her pardon, and imploring to be taken back. 
In the flush of victory the door-bell rang, and there was
the telegram: "Lilia engaged to Italian nobility.  Writing. 
Abbott."

"No answer," said Mrs. Herriton.  "Get down Mr. Philip's
Gladstone from the attic."

She would not allow herself to be frightened by the
unknown.  Indeed she knew a little now.  The man was not an
Italian noble, otherwise the telegram would have said so. 
It must have been written by Lilia.  None but she would have
been guilty of the fatuous vulgarity of "Italian nobility." 
She recalled phrases of this morning's letter: "We love this
place--Caroline is sweeter than ever, and busy
sketching--Italians full of simplicity and charm."  And the
remark of Baedeker, "The inhabitants are still noted for
their agreeable manners," had a baleful meaning now.  If
Mrs. Herriton had no imagination, she had intuition, a more
useful quality, and the picture she made to herself of
Lilia's FIANCE did not prove altogether wrong.

So Philip was received with the news that he must start
in half an hour for Monteriano.  He was in a painful
position.  For three years he had sung the praises of the
Italians, but he had never contemplated having one as a
relative.  He tried to soften the thing down to his mother,
but in his heart of hearts he agreed with her when she said,
"The man may be a duke or he may be an organ-grinder.  That
is not the point.  If Lilia marries him she insults the
memory of Charles, she insults Irma, she insults us. 
Therefore I forbid her, and if she disobeys we have done
with her for ever."

"I will do all I can," said Philip in a low voice.  It
was the first time he had had anything to do.  He kissed his
mother and sister and puzzled Irma.  The hall was warm and
attractive as he looked back into it from the cold March
night, and he departed for Italy reluctantly, as for
something commonplace and dull.

Before Mrs. Herriton went to bed she wrote to Mrs.
Theobald, using plain language about Lilia's conduct, and
hinting that it was a question on which every one must
definitely choose sides.  She added, as if it was an
afterthought, that Mrs. Theobald's letter had arrived that
morning.

Just as she was going upstairs she remembered that she
never covered up those peas.  It upset her more than
anything, and again and again she struck the banisters with
vexation.  Late as it was, she got a lantern from the
tool-shed and went down the garden to rake the earth over
them.  The sparrows had taken every one.  But countless
fragments of the letter remained, disfiguring the tidy
ground.



Chapter 2

When the bewildered tourist alights at the station of
Monteriano, he finds himself in the middle of the country. 
There are a few houses round the railway, and many more
dotted over the plain and the slopes of the hills, but of a
town, mediaeval or otherwise, not the slightest sign.  He
must take what is suitably termed a "legno"--a piece of
wood--and drive up eight miles of excellent road into the
middle ages.  For it is impossible, as well as sacrilegious,
to be as quick as Baedeker.

It was three in the afternoon when Philip left the
realms of commonsense.  He was so weary with travelling that
he had fallen asleep in the train.  His fellow-passengers
had the usual Italian gift of divination, and when
Monteriano came they knew he wanted to go there, and dropped
him out.  His feet sank into the hot asphalt of the
platform, and in a dream he watched the train depart, while
the porter who ought to have been carrying his bag, ran up
the line playing touch-you-last with the guard.  Alas!  he
was in no humour for Italy.  Bargaining for a legno bored
him unutterably.  The man asked six lire; and though Philip
knew that for eight miles it should scarcely be more than
four, yet he was about to give what he was asked, and so
make the man discontented and unhappy for the rest of the
day.  He was saved from this social blunder by loud shouts,
and looking up the road saw one cracking his whip and waving
his reins and driving two horses furiously, and behind him
there appeared the swaying figure of a woman, holding
star-fish fashion on to anything she could touch.  It was
Miss Abbott, who had just received his letter from Milan
announcing the time of his arrival, and had hurried down to
meet him.

He had known Miss Abbott for years, and had never had
much opinion about her one way or the other.  She was good,
quiet, dull, and amiable, and young only because she was
twenty-three: there was nothing in her appearance or manner
to suggest the fire of youth.  All her life had been spent
at Sawston with a dull and amiable father, and her pleasant,
pallid face, bent on some respectable charity, was a
familiar object of the Sawston streets.  Why she had ever
wished to leave them was surprising; but as she truly said,
"I am John Bull to the backbone, yet I do want to see Italy,
just once.  Everybody says it is marvellous, and that one
gets no idea of it from books at all."  The curate suggested
that a year was a long time; and Miss Abbott, with decorous
playfulness, answered him, "Oh, but you must let me have my
fling!  I promise to have it once, and once only.  It will
give me things to think about and talk about for the rest of
my life."  The curate had consented; so had Mr. Abbott.  And
here she was in a legno, solitary, dusty, frightened, with
as much to answer and to answer for as the most dashing
adventuress could desire.

They shook hands without speaking.  She made room for
Philip and his luggage amidst the loud indignation of the
unsuccessful driver, whom it required the combined eloquence
of the station-master and the station beggar to confute. 
The silence was prolonged until they started.  For three
days he had been considering what he should do, and still
more what he should say.  He had invented a dozen imaginary
conversations, in all of which his logic and eloquence
procured him certain victory.  But how to begin?  He was in
the enemy's country, and everything--the hot sun, the cold
air behind the heat, the endless rows of olive-trees,
regular yet mysterious--seemed hostile to the placid
atmosphere of Sawston in which his thoughts took birth.  At
the outset he made one great concession.  If the match was
really suitable, and Lilia were bent on it, he would give
in, and trust to his influence with his mother to set things
right.  He would not have made the concession in England;
but here in Italy, Lilia, however wilful and silly, was at
all events growing to be a human being.

"Are we to talk it over now?" he asked.

"Certainly, please," said Miss Abbott, in great
agitation.  "If you will be so very kind."

"Then how long has she been engaged?"

Her face was that of a perfect fool--a fool in terror.

"A short time--quite a short time," she stammered, as if
the shortness of the time would reassure him.

"I should like to know how long, if you can remember."

She entered into elaborate calculations on her fingers. 
"Exactly eleven days," she said at last.

"How long have you been here?"

More calculations, while he tapped irritably with his
foot.  "Close on three weeks."

"Did you know him before you came?"

"No."

"Oh!  Who is he?"

"A native of the place."

The second silence took place.  They had left the plain
now and were climbing up the outposts of the hills, the
olive-trees still accompanying.  The driver, a jolly fat
man, had got out to ease the horses, and was walking by the
side of the carriage.

"I understood they met at the hotel."

"It was a mistake of Mrs. Theobald's."

"I also understand that he is a member of the Italian nobility."

She did not reply.

"May I be told his name?"

Miss Abbott whispered, "Carella."  But the driver heard
her, and a grin split over his face.  The engagement must be
known already.

"Carella?  Conte or Marchese, or what?"

"Signor," said Miss Abbott, and looked helplessly aside.

"Perhaps I bore you with these questions.  If so, I will
stop."

"Oh, no, please; not at all.  I am here--my own idea--to
give all information which you very naturally--and to see if
somehow--please ask anything you like."

"Then how old is he?"

"Oh, quite young.  Twenty-one, I believe."

There burst from Philip the exclamation, "Good Lord!"

"One would never believe it," said Miss Abbott,
flushing.  "He looks much older."

"And is he good-looking?" he asked, with gathering sarcasm.

She became decisive.  "Very good-looking.  All his
features are good, and he is well built--though I dare say
English standards would find him too short."

Philip, whose one physical advantage was his height,
felt annoyed at her implied indifference to it.

"May I conclude that you like him?"

She replied decisively again, "As far as I have seen
him, I do."

At that moment the carriage entered a little wood, which
lay brown and sombre across the cultivated hill.  The trees
of the wood were small and leafless, but noticeable for
this--that their stems stood in violets as rocks stand in the
summer sea.  There are such violets in England, but not so
many.  Nor are there so many in Art, for no painter has the
courage.  The cart-ruts were channels, the hollow lagoons;
even the dry white margin of the road was splashed, like a
causeway soon to be submerged under the advancing tide of
spring.  Philip paid no attention at the time: he was
thinking what to say next.  But his eyes had registered the
beauty, and next March he did not forget that the road to
Monteriano must traverse innumerable flowers.

"As far as I have seen him, I do like him," repeated
Miss Abbott, after a pause.

He thought she sounded a little defiant, and crushed her
at once.

"What is he, please?  You haven't told me that.  What's
his position?"

She opened her mouth to speak, and no sound came from
it.  Philip waited patiently.  She tried to be audacious,
and failed pitiably.

"No position at all.  He is kicking his heels, as my
father would say.  You see, he has only just finished his
military service."

"As a private?"

"I suppose so.  There is general conscription.  He was
in the Bersaglieri, I think.  Isn't that the crack regiment?"

"The men in it must be short and broad.  They must also
be able to walk six miles an hour."

She looked at him wildly, not understanding all that he
said, but feeling that he was very clever.  Then she
continued her defence of Signor Carella.

"And now, like most young men, he is looking out for
something to do."

"Meanwhile?"

"Meanwhile, like most young men, he lives with his
people--father, mother, two sisters, and a tiny tot of a brother."

There was a grating sprightliness about her that drove
him nearly mad.  He determined to silence her at last.

"One more question, and only one more.  What is his father?"

"His father," said Miss Abbott.  "Well, I don't suppose
you'll think it a good match.  But that's not the point.  I
mean the point is not--I mean that social differences--love,
after all--not but what--I--"

Philip ground his teeth together and said nothing.

"Gentlemen sometimes judge hardly.  But I feel that you,
and at all events your mother--so really good in every sense,
so really unworldly--after all, love-marriages are made in heaven."

"Yes, Miss Abbott, I know.  But I am anxious to hear
heaven's choice.  You arouse my curiosity.  Is my
sister-in-law to marry an angel?"

"Mr. Herriton, don't--please, Mr. Herriton--a dentist. 
His father's a dentist."

Philip gave a cry of personal disgust and pain.  He
shuddered all over, and edged away from his companion.  A
dentist!  A dentist at Monteriano.  A dentist in fairyland! 
False teeth and laughing gas and the tilting chair at a
place which knew the Etruscan League, and the Pax Romana,
and Alaric himself, and the Countess Matilda, and the Middle
Ages, all fighting and holiness, and the Renaissance, all
fighting and beauty!  He thought of Lilia no longer.  He was
anxious for himself: he feared that Romance might die.

Romance only dies with life.  No pair of pincers will
ever pull it out of us.  But there is a spurious sentiment
which cannot resist the unexpected and the incongruous and
the grotesque.  A touch will loosen it, and the sooner it
goes from us the better.  It was going from Philip now, and
therefore he gave the cry of pain.

"I cannot think what is in the air," he began.  "If
Lilia was determined to disgrace us, she might have found a
less repulsive way.  A boy of medium height with a pretty
face, the son of a dentist at Monteriano.  Have I put it
correctly?  May I surmise that he has not got one penny? 
May I also surmise that his social position is nil?
Furthermore--"

"Stop!  I'll tell you no more."

"Really, Miss Abbott, it is a little late for
reticence.  You have equipped me admirably!"

"I'll tell you not another word!" she cried, with a
spasm of terror.  Then she got out her handkerchief, and
seemed as if she would shed tears.  After a silence, which
he intended to symbolize to her the dropping of a curtain on
the scene, he began to talk of other subjects.

They were among olives again, and the wood with its
beauty and wildness had passed away.  But as they climbed
higher the country opened out, and there appeared, high on a
hill to the right, Monteriano.  The hazy green of the olives
rose up to its walls, and it seemed to float in isolation
between trees and sky, like some fantastic ship city of a
dream.  Its colour was brown, and it revealed not a single
house--nothing but the narrow circle of the walls, and behind
them seventeen towers--all that was left of the fifty-two
that had filled the city in her prime.  Some were only
stumps, some were inclining stiffly to their fall, some were
still erect, piercing like masts into the blue.  It was
impossible to praise it as beautiful, but it was also
impossible to damn it as quaint.

Meanwhile Philip talked continually, thinking this to be
great evidence of resource and tact.  It showed Miss Abbott
that he had probed her to the bottom, but was able to
conquer his disgust, and by sheer force of intellect
continue to be as agreeable and amusing as ever.  He did not
know that he talked a good deal of nonsense, and that the
sheer force of his intellect was weakened by the sight of
Monteriano, and by the thought of dentistry within those walls.

The town above them swung to the left, to the right, to
the left again, as the road wound upward through the trees,
and the towers began to glow in the descending sun.  As they
drew near, Philip saw the heads of people gathering black
upon the walls, and he knew well what was happening--how the
news was spreading that a stranger was in sight, and the
beggars were aroused from their content and bid to adjust
their deformities; how the alabaster man was running for his
wares, and the Authorized Guide running for his peaked cap
and his two cards of recommendation--one from Miss M'Gee,
Maida Vale, the other, less valuable, from an Equerry to the
Queen of Peru; how some one else was running to tell the
landlady of the Stella d'Italia to put on her pearl necklace
and brown boots and empty the slops from the spare bedroom;
and how the landlady was running to tell Lilia and her boy
that their fate was at hand.

Perhaps it was a pity Philip had talked so profusely. 
He had driven Miss Abbott half demented, but he had given
himself no time to concert a plan.  The end came so
suddenly.  They emerged from the trees on to the terrace
before the walk, with the vision of half Tuscany radiant in
the sun behind them, and then they turned in through the
Siena gate, and their journey was over.  The Dogana men
admitted them with an air of gracious welcome, and they
clattered up the narrow dark street, greeted by that mixture
of curiosity and kindness which makes each Italian arrival
so wonderful.

He was stunned and knew not what to do.  At the hotel he
received no ordinary reception.  The landlady wrung him by
the hand; one person snatched his umbrella, another his bag;
people pushed each other out of his way.  The entrance
seemed blocked with a crowd.  Dogs were barking, bladder
whistles being blown, women waving their handkerchiefs,
excited children screaming on the stairs, and at the top of
the stairs was Lilia herself, very radiant, with her best
blouse on.

"Welcome!" she cried.  "Welcome to Monteriano!"  He
greeted her, for he did not know what else to do, and a
sympathetic murmur rose from the crowd below.

"You told me to come here," she continued, "and I don't
forget it. Let me introduce Signor Carella!"

Philip discerned in the corner behind her a young man who
might eventually prove handsome and well-made, but certainly
did not seem so then.  He was half enveloped in the drapery
of a cold dirty curtain, and nervously stuck out a hand,
which Philip took and found thick and damp.  There were more
murmurs of approval from the stairs.

"Well, din-din's nearly ready," said Lilia.  "Your
room's down the passage, Philip.  You needn't go changing."

He stumbled away to wash his hands, utterly crushed by
her effrontery.

"Dear Caroline!" whispered Lilia as soon as he had
gone.  "What an angel you've been to tell him!  He takes it
so well.  But you must have had a MAUVAIS QUART D'HEURE."

Miss Abbott's long terror suddenly turned into acidity. 
"I've told nothing," she snapped.  "It's all for you--and if
it only takes a quarter of an hour you'll be lucky!"

Dinner was a nightmare.  They had the smelly dining-room
to themselves.  Lilia, very smart and vociferous, was at the
head of the table; Miss Abbott, also in her best, sat by
Philip, looking, to his irritated nerves, more like the
tragedy confidante every moment.  That scion of the Italian
nobility, Signor Carella, sat opposite.  Behind him loomed a
bowl of goldfish, who swam round and round, gaping at the guests.

The face of Signor Carella was twitching too much for
Philip to study it.  But he could see the hands, which were
not particularly clean, and did not get cleaner by fidgeting
amongst the shining slabs of hair.  His starched cuffs were
not clean either, and as for his suit, it had obviously been
bought for the occasion as something really English--a
gigantic check, which did not even fit.  His handkerchief he
had forgotten, but never missed it.  Altogether, he was
quite unpresentable, and very lucky to have a father who was
a dentist in Monteriano.  And why, even Lilia--But as soon as
the meal began it furnished Philip with an explanation.

For the youth was hungry, and his lady filled his plate
with spaghetti, and when those delicious slippery worms were
flying down his throat, his face relaxed and became for a
moment unconscious and calm.  And Philip had seen that face
before in Italy a hundred times--seen it and loved it, for it
was not merely beautiful, but had the charm which is the
rightful heritage of all who are born on that soil.  But he
did not want to see it opposite him at dinner.  It was not
the face of a gentleman.

Conversation, to give it that name, was carried on in a
mixture of English and Italian.  Lilia had picked up hardly
any of the latter language, and Signor Carella had not yet
learnt any of the former.  Occasionally Miss Abbott had to
act as interpreter between the lovers, and the situation
became uncouth and revolting in the extreme.  Yet Philip was
too cowardly to break forth and denounce the engagement.  He
thought he should be more effective with Lilia if he had her
alone, and pretended to himself that he must hear her
defence before giving judgment.

Signor Carella, heartened by the spaghetti and the
throat-rasping wine, attempted to talk, and, looking
politely towards Philip, said, "England is a great country. 
The Italians love England and the English."

Philip, in no mood for international amenities, merely bowed.

"Italy too," the other continued a little resentfully,
"is a great country.  She has produced many famous men--for
example Garibaldi and Dante.  The latter wrote the
'Inferno,' the 'Purgatorio,' the 'Paradiso.' The 'Inferno'
is the most beautiful."  And with the complacent tone of one
who has received a solid education, he quoted the opening
lines--

  Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita
  Mi ritrovai per una selva oscura
  Che la diritta via era smarrita--

a quotation which was more apt than he supposed.

Lilia glanced at Philip to see whether he noticed that
she was marrying no ignoramus.  Anxious to exhibit all the
good qualities of her betrothed, she abruptly introduced the
subject of pallone, in which, it appeared, he was a
proficient player.  He suddenly became shy and developed a
conceited grin--the grin of the village yokel whose cricket
score is mentioned before a stranger.  Philip himself had
loved to watch pallone, that entrancing combination of
lawn-tennis and fives.  But he did not expect to love it
quite so much again.

"Oh, look!" exclaimed Lilia, "the poor wee fish!"

A starved cat had been worrying them all for pieces of
the purple quivering beef they were trying to swallow. 
Signor Carella, with the brutality so common in Italians,
had caught her by the paw and flung her away from him.  Now
she had climbed up to the bowl and was trying to hook out
the fish.  He got up, drove her off, and finding a large
glass stopper by the bowl, entirely plugged up the aperture
with it.

"But may not the fish die?" said Miss Abbott.  "They
have no air."

"Fish live on water, not on air," he replied in a
knowing voice, and sat down.  Apparently he was at his ease
again, for he took to spitting on the floor.  Philip glanced
at Lilia but did not detect her wincing.  She talked bravely
till the end of the disgusting meal, and then got up saying,
"Well, Philip, I am sure you are ready for by-bye.  We shall
meet at twelve o'clock lunch tomorrow, if we don't meet
before.  They give us caffe later in our rooms."

It was a little too impudent.  Philip replied, "I should
like to see you now, please, in my room, as I have come all
the way on business."  He heard Miss Abbott gasp.  Signor
Carella, who was lighting a rank cigar, had not understood.

It was as he expected.  When he was alone with Lilia he
lost all nervousness.  The remembrance of his long
intellectual supremacy strengthened him, and he began volubly--

"My dear Lilia, don't let's have a scene.  Before I
arrived I thought I might have to question you.  It is
unnecessary.  I know everything.  Miss Abbott has told me a
certain amount, and the rest I see for myself."

"See for yourself?" she exclaimed, and he remembered
afterwards that she had flushed crimson.

"That he is probably a ruffian and certainly a cad."

"There are no cads in Italy," she said quickly.

He was taken aback.  It was one of his own remarks.  And
she further upset him by adding, "He is the son of a
dentist.  Why not?"

"Thank you for the information.  I know everything, as I
told you before.  I am also aware of the social position of
an Italian who pulls teeth in a minute provincial town."

He was not aware of it, but he ventured to conclude that
it was pretty, low.  Nor did Lilia contradict him.  But she
was sharp enough to say, "Indeed, Philip, you surprise me. 
I understood you went in for equality and so on."

"And I understood that Signor Carella was a member of
the Italian nobility."

"Well, we put it like that in the telegram so as not to
shock dear Mrs. Herriton.  But it is true.  He is a younger
branch.  Of course families ramify--just as in yours there is
your cousin Joseph."  She adroitly picked out the only
undesirable member of the Herriton clan.  "Gino's father is
courtesy itself, and rising rapidly in his profession.  This
very month he leaves Monteriano, and sets up at Poggibonsi. 
And for my own poor part, I think what people are is what
matters, but I don't suppose you'll agree.  And I should
like you to know that Gino's uncle is a priest--the same as a
clergyman at home."

Philip was aware of the social position of an Italian
priest, and said so much about it that Lilia interrupted him
with, "Well, his cousin's a lawyer at Rome."

"What kind of 'lawyer'?"

"Why, a lawyer just like you are--except that he has lots
to do and can never get away."

The remark hurt more than he cared to show.  He changed
his method, and in a gentle, conciliating tone delivered the
following speech:--

"The whole thing is like a bad dream--so bad that it
cannot go on.  If there was one redeeming feature about the
man I might be uneasy.  As it is I can trust to time.  For
the moment, Lilia, he has taken you in, but you will find
him out soon.  It is not possible that you, a lady,
accustomed to ladies and gentlemen, will tolerate a man
whose position is--well, not equal to the son of the
servants' dentist in Coronation Place.  I am not blaming you
now.  But I blame the glamour of Italy--I have felt it
myself, you know--and I greatly blame Miss Abbott."

"Caroline!  Why blame her?  What's all this to do with Caroline?"

"Because we expected her to--"  He saw that the answer
would involve him in difficulties, and, waving his hand,
continued, "So I am confident, and you in your heart agree,
that this engagement will not last.  Think of your life at
home--think of Irma!  And I'll also say think of us; for you
know, Lilia, that we count you more than a relation.  I
should feel I was losing my own sister if you did this, and
my mother would lose a daughter."

She seemed touched at last, for she turned away her face
and said, "I can't break it off now!"

"Poor Lilia," said he, genuinely moved.  "I know it may
be painful.  But I have come to rescue you, and, book-worm
though I may be, I am not frightened to stand up to a
bully.  He's merely an insolent boy.  He thinks he can keep
you to your word by threats.  He will be different when he
sees he has a man to deal with."

What follows should be prefaced with some simile--the
simile of a powder-mine, a thunderbolt, an earthquake--for it
blew Philip up in the air and flattened him on the ground
and swallowed him up in the depths.  Lilia turned on her
gallant defender and said--

"For once in my life I'll thank you to leave me alone. 
I'll thank your mother too.  For twelve years you've trained
me and tortured me, and I'll stand it no more.  Do you think
I'm a fool?  Do you think I never felt?  Ah!  when I came to
your house a poor young bride, how you all looked me
over--never a kind word--and discussed me, and thought I might
just do; and your mother corrected me, and your sister
snubbed me, and you said funny things about me to show how
clever you were!  And when Charles died I was still to run
in strings for the honour of your beastly family, and I was
to be cooped up at Sawston and learn to keep house, and all
my chances spoilt of marrying again.  No, thank you!  No,
thank you!  'Bully?' 'Insolent boy?' Who's that, pray, but
you?  But, thank goodness, I can stand up against the world
now, for I've found Gino, and this time I marry for love!"

The coarseness and truth of her attack alike overwhelmed
him.  But her supreme insolence found him words, and he too
burst forth.

"Yes!  and I forbid you to do it!  You despise me,
perhaps, and think I'm feeble.  But you're mistaken.  You
are ungrateful and impertinent and contemptible, but I will
save you in order to save Irma and our name.  There is going
to be such a row in this town that you and he'll be sorry
you came to it.  I shall shrink from nothing, for my blood
is up. It is unwise of you to laugh.  I forbid you to marry
Carella, and I shall tell him so now."

"Do," she cried.  "Tell him so now.  Have it out with
him.  Gino!  Gino!  Come in!  Avanti!  Fra Filippo forbids
the banns!"

Gino appeared so quickly that he must have been
listening outside the door.

"Fra Filippo's blood's up.  He shrinks from nothing. 
Oh, take care he doesn't hurt you!"  She swayed about in
vulgar imitation of Philip's walk, and then, with a proud
glance at the square shoulders of her betrothed, flounced
out of the room.

Did she intend them to fight?  Philip had no intention
of doing so; and no more, it seemed, had Gino, who stood
nervously in the middle of the room with twitching lips and eyes.

"Please sit down, Signor Carella," said Philip in
Italian.  "Mrs. Herriton is rather agitated, but there is no
reason we should not be calm.  Might I offer you a
cigarette?  Please sit down."

He refused the cigarette and the chair, and remained
standing in the full glare of the lamp.  Philip, not averse
to such assistance, got his own face into shadow.

For a long time he was silent.  It might impress Gino,
and it also gave him time to collect himself.  He would not
this time fall into the error of blustering, which he had
caught so unaccountably from Lilia.  He would make his power
felt by restraint.

Why, when he looked up to begin, was Gino convulsed with
silent laughter?  It vanished immediately; but he became
nervous, and was even more pompous than he intended.

"Signor Carella, I will be frank with you.  I have come
to prevent you marrying Mrs. Herriton, because I see you
will both be unhappy together.  She is English, you are
Italian; she is accustomed to one thing, you to another. 
And--pardon me if I say it--she is rich and you are poor."

"I am not marrying her because she is rich," was the
sulky reply.

"I never suggested that for a moment," said Philip
courteously.  "You are honourable, I am sure; but are you
wise?  And let me remind you that we want her with us at
home.  Her little daughter will be motherless, our home will
be broken up.  If you grant my request you will earn our
thanks--and you will not be without a reward for your
disappointment."

"Reward--what reward?"  He bent over the back of a chair
and looked earnestly at Philip.  They were coming to terms
pretty quickly.  Poor Lilia!

Philip said slowly, "What about a thousand lire?"

His soul went forth into one exclamation, and then he
was silent, with gaping lips.  Philip would have given
double: he had expected a bargain.

"You can have them tonight."

He found words, and said, "It is too late."

"But why?"

"Because--"  His voice broke.  Philip watched his face,--a
face without refinement perhaps, but not without
expression,--watched it quiver and re-form and dissolve from
emotion into emotion.  There was avarice at one moment, and
insolence, and politeness, and stupidity, and cunning--and
let us hope that sometimes there was love.  But gradually
one emotion dominated, the most unexpected of all; for his
chest began to heave and his eyes to wink and his mouth to
twitch, and suddenly he stood erect and roared forth his
whole being in one tremendous laugh.

Philip sprang up, and Gino, who had flung wide his arms
to let the glorious creature go, took him by the shoulders
and shook him, and said, "Because we are
married--married--married as soon as I knew you were, coming. 
There was no time to tell you.  Oh. oh!  You have come all
the way for nothing.  Oh!  And oh, your generosity!" 
Suddenly he became grave, and said, "Please pardon me; I am
rude.  I am no better than a peasant, and I--"  Here he saw
Philip's face, and it was too much for him.  He gasped and
exploded and crammed his hands into his mouth and spat them
out in another explosion, and gave Philip an aimless push,
which toppled him on to the bed.  He uttered a horrified
Oh!  and then gave up, and bolted away down the passage,
shrieking like a child, to tell the joke to his wife.

For a time Philip lay on the bed, pretending to himself
that he was hurt grievously.  He could scarcely see for
temper, and in the passage he ran against Miss Abbott, who
promptly burst into tears.

"I sleep at the Globo," he told her, "and start for
Sawston tomorrow morning early.  He has assaulted me.  I
could prosecute him.  But shall not."

"I can't stop here," she sobbed.  "I daren't stop here. 
You will have to take me with you!"



Chapter 3

Opposite the Volterra gate of Monteriano, outside the city,
is a very respectable white-washed mud wall, with a coping
of red crinkled tiles to keep it from dissolution.  It would
suggest a gentleman's garden if there was not in its middle
a large hole, which grows larger with every rain-storm. 
Through the hole is visible, firstly, the iron gate that is
intended to close it; secondly, a square piece of ground
which, though not quite, mud, is at the same time not
exactly grass; and finally, another wall, stone this time,
which has a wooden door in the middle and two
wooden-shuttered windows each side, and apparently forms the
facade of a one-storey house.

This house is bigger than it looks, for it slides for
two storeys down the hill behind, and the wooden door, which
is always locked, really leads into the attic.  The knowing
person prefers to follow the precipitous mule-track round
the turn of the mud wall till he can take the edifice in the
rear.  Then--being now on a level with the cellars--he lifts
up his head and shouts.  If his voice sounds like something
light--a letter, for example, or some vegetables, or a bunch
of flowers--a basket is let out of the first-floor windows by
a string, into which he puts his burdens and departs.  But
if he sounds like something heavy, such as a log of wood, or
a piece of meat, or a visitor, he is interrogated, and then
bidden or forbidden to ascend.  The ground floor and the
upper floor of that battered house are alike deserted, and
the inmates keep the central portion, just as in a dying
body all life retires to the heart.  There is a door at the
top of the first flight of stairs, and if the visitor is
admitted he will find a welcome which is not necessarily
cold.  There are several rooms, some dark and mostly
stuffy--a reception-room adorned with horsehair chairs,
wool-work stools, and a stove that is never lit--German bad
taste without German domesticity broods over that room; also
a living-room, which insensibly glides into a bedroom when
the refining influence of hospitality is absent, and real
bedrooms; and last, but not least, the loggia, where you can
live day and night if you feel inclined, drinking vermouth
and smoking cigarettes, with leagues of olive-trees and
vineyards and blue-green hills to watch you.

It was in this house that the brief and inevitable
tragedy of Lilia's married life took place.  She made Gino
buy it for her, because it was there she had first seen him
sitting on the mud wall that faced the Volterra gate.  She
remembered how the evening sun had struck his hair, and how
he had smiled down at her, and being both sentimental and
unrefined, was determined to have the man and the place
together.  Things in Italy are cheap for an Italian, and,
though he would have preferred a house in the piazza, or
better still a house at Siena, or, bliss above bliss, a
house at Leghorn, he did as she asked, thinking that perhaps
she showed her good taste in preferring so retired an abode.

The house was far too big for them, and there was a
general concourse of his relatives to fill it up.  His
father wished to make it a patriarchal concern, where all
the family should have their rooms and meet together for
meals, and was perfectly willing to give up the new practice
at Poggibonsi and preside.  Gino was quite willing too, for
he was an affectionate youth who liked a large home-circle,
and he told it as a pleasant bit of news to Lilia, who did
not attempt to conceal her horror.

At once he was horrified too; saw that the idea was
monstrous; abused himself to her for having suggested it;
rushed off to tell his father that it was impossible.  His
father complained that prosperity was already corrupting him
and making him unsympathetic and hard; his mother cried; his
sisters accused him of blocking their social advance.  He
was apologetic, and even cringing, until they turned on
Lilia.  Then he turned on them, saying that they could not
understand, much less associate with, the English lady who
was his wife; that there should be one master in that house--
himself.

Lilia praised and petted him on his return, calling him
brave and a hero and other endearing epithets.  But he was
rather blue when his clan left Monteriano in much dignity--a
dignity which was not at all impaired by the acceptance of a
cheque.  They took the cheque not to Poggibonsi, after all,
but to Empoli--a lively, dusty town some twenty miles off. 
There they settled down in comfort, and the sisters said
they had been driven to it by Gino.

The cheque was, of course, Lilia's, who was extremely
generous, and was quite willing to know anybody so long as
she had not to live with them, relations-in-law being on her
nerves.  She liked nothing better than finding out some
obscure and distant connection--there were several of
them--and acting the lady bountiful, leaving behind her
bewilderment, and too often discontent.  Gino wondered how
it was that all his people, who had formerly seemed so
pleasant, had suddenly become plaintive and disagreeable. 
He put it down to his lady wife's magnificence, in
comparison with which all seemed common.  Her money flew
apace, in spite of the cheap living.  She was even richer
than he expected; and he remembered with shame how he had
once regretted his inability to accept the thousand lire
that Philip Herriton offered him in exchange for her.  It
would have been a shortsighted bargain.

Lilia enjoyed settling into the house, with nothing to
do except give orders to smiling workpeople, and a devoted
husband as interpreter.  She wrote a jaunty account of her
happiness to Mrs. Herriton, and Harriet answered the letter,
saying (1) that all future communications should be
addressed to the solicitors; (2) would Lilia return an
inlaid box which Harriet had lent her--but not given--to keep
handkerchiefs and collars in?

"Look what I am giving up to live with you!" she said to
Gino, never omitting to lay stress on her condescension.  He
took her to mean the inlaid box, and said that she need not
give it up at all.

"Silly fellow, no!  I mean the life.  Those Herritons
are very well connected.  They lead Sawston society.  But
what do I care, so long as I have my silly fellow!"  She
always treated him as a boy, which he was, and as a fool,
which he was not, thinking herself so immeasurably superior
to him that she neglected opportunity after opportunity of
establishing her rule.  He was good-looking and indolent;
therefore he must be stupid.  He was poor; therefore he
would never dare to criticize his benefactress.  He was
passionately in love with her; therefore she could do
exactly as she liked.

"It mayn't be heaven below," she thought, "but it's
better than Charles."

And all the time the boy was watching her, and growing up.

She was reminded of Charles by a disagreeable letter
from the solicitors, bidding her disgorge a large sum of
money for Irma, in accordance with her late husband's will. 
It was just like Charles's suspicious nature to have
provided against a second marriage.  Gino was equally
indignant, and between them they composed a stinging reply,
which had no effect.  He then said that Irma had better come
out and live with them.  "The air is good, so is the food;
she will be happy here, and we shall not have to part with
the money."  But Lilia had not the courage even to suggest
this to the Herritons, and an unexpected terror seized her
at the thought of Irma or any English child being educated
at Monteriano.

Gino became terribly depressed over the solicitors'
letter, more depressed than she thought necessary.  There
was no more to do in the house, and he spent whole days in
the loggia leaning over the parapet or sitting astride it
disconsolately.

"Oh, you idle boy!" she cried, pinching his muscles. 
"Go and play pallone."

"I am a married man," he answered, without raising his
head.  "I do not play games any more."

"Go and see your friends then."

"I have no friends now."

"Silly, silly, silly!  You can't stop indoors all day!"

"I want to see no one but you."  He spat on to an olive-tree.

"Now, Gino, don't be silly.  Go and see your friends,
and bring them to see me.  We both of us like society."

He looked puzzled, but allowed himself to be persuaded,
went out, found that he was not as friendless as he
supposed, and returned after several hours in altered
spirits.  Lilia congratulated herself on her good management.

"I'm ready, too, for people now," she said.  "I mean to
wake you all up, just as I woke up Sawston.  Let's have
plenty of men--and make them bring their womenkind.  I mean
to have real English tea-parties."

"There is my aunt and her husband; but I thought you did
not want to receive my relatives."

"I never said such a--"

"But you would be right," he said earnestly.  "They are
not for you.  Many of them are in trade, and even we are
little more; you should have gentlefolk and nobility for
your friends."

"Poor fellow," thought Lilia.  "It is sad for him to
discover that his people are vulgar."  She began to tell him
that she loved him just for his silly self, and he flushed
and began tugging at his moustache.

"But besides your relatives I must have other people
here.  Your friends have wives and sisters, haven't they?"

"Oh, yes; but of course I scarcely know them."

"Not know your friends' people?"

"Why, no.  If they are poor and have to work for their
living I may see them--but not otherwise.  Except--"  He
stopped.  The chief exception was a young lady, to whom he
had once been introduced for matrimonial purposes.  But the
dowry had proved inadequate, and the acquaintance terminated.

"How funny!  But I mean to change all that.  Bring your
friends to see me, and I will make them bring their people."

He looked at her rather hopelessly.

"Well, who are the principal people here?  Who leads society?"

The governor of the prison, he supposed, and the
officers who assisted him.

"Well, are they married?"

"Yes."

"There we are.  Do you know them?"

"Yes--in a way."

"I see," she exclaimed angrily.  "They look down on you,
do they, poor boy?  Wait!"  He assented.  "Wait!  I'll soon
stop that.  Now, who else is there?"

"The marchese, sometimes, and the canons of the
Collegiate Church."

"Married?"

"The canons--" he began with twinkling eyes.

"Oh, I forgot your horrid celibacy.  In England they
would be the centre of everything.  But why shouldn't I know
them?  Would it make it easier if I called all round?  Isn't
that your foreign way?"

He did not think it would make it easier.

"But I must know some one!  Who were the men you were
talking to this afternoon?"

Low-class men.  He could scarcely recollect their names.

"But, Gino dear, if they're low class, why did you talk
to them?  Don't you care about your position?"

All Gino cared about at present was idleness and
pocket-money, and his way of expressing it was to exclaim,
"Ouf-pouf!  How hot it is in here.  No air; I sweat all
over.  I expire.  I must cool myself, or I shall never get
to sleep."  In his funny abrupt way he ran out on to the
loggia, where he lay full length on the parapet, and began
to smoke and spit under the silence of the stars.

Lilia gathered somehow from this conversation that
Continental society was not the go-as-you-please thing she
had expected.  Indeed she could not see where Continental
society was.  Italy is such a delightful place to live in if
you happen to be a man.  There one may enjoy that exquisite
luxury of Socialism--that true Socialism which is based not
on equality of income or character, but on the equality of
manners.  In the democracy of the caffe or the street the
great question of our life has been solved, and the
brotherhood of man is a reality.  But is accomplished at the
expense of the sisterhood of women.  Why should you not make
friends with your neighbour at the theatre or in the train,
when you know and he knows that feminine criticism and
feminine insight and feminine prejudice will never come
between you?  Though you become as David and Jonathan, you
need never enter his home, nor he yours.  All your lives you
will meet under the open air, the only roof-tree of the
South, under which he will spit and swear, and you will drop
your h's, and nobody will think the worse of either.

Meanwhile the women--they have, of course, their house
and their church, with its admirable and frequent services,
to which they are escorted by the maid.  Otherwise they do
not go out much, for it is not genteel to walk, and you are
too poor to keep a carriage.  Occasionally you will take
them to the caffe or theatre, and immediately all your
wonted acquaintance there desert you, except those few who
are expecting and expected to marry into your family.  It is
all very sad.  But one consolation emerges--life is very
pleasant in Italy if you are a man.

Hitherto Gino had not interfered with Lilia.  She was so
much older than he was, and so much richer, that he regarded
her as a superior being who answered to other laws.  He was
not wholly surprised, for strange rumours were always
blowing over the Alps of lands where men and women had the
same amusements and interests, and he had often met that
privileged maniac, the lady tourist, on her solitary walks. 
Lilia took solitary walks too, and only that week a tramp
had grabbed at her watch--an episode which is supposed to be
indigenous in Italy, though really less frequent there than
in Bond Street.  Now that he knew her better, he was
inevitably losing his awe: no one could live with her and
keep it, especially when she had been so silly as to lose a
gold watch and chain.  As he lay thoughtful along the
parapet, he realized for the first time the responsibilities
of monied life.  He must save her from dangers, physical and
social, for after all she was a woman.  "And I," he
reflected, "though I am young, am at all events a man, and
know what is right."

He found her still in the living-room, combing her hair,
for she had something of the slattern in her nature, and
there was no need to keep up appearances.

"You must not go out alone," he said gently.  "It is not
safe.  If you want to walk, Perfetta shall accompany you." 
Perfetta was a widowed cousin, too humble for social
aspirations, who was living with them as factotum.

"Very well," smiled Lilia, "very well"--as if she were
addressing a solicitous kitten.  But for all that she never
took a solitary walk again, with one exception, till the day
of her death.

Days passed, and no one called except poor relatives. 
She began to feel dull.  Didn't he know the Sindaco or the
bank manager?  Even the landlady of the Stella d'Italia
would be better than no one.  She, when she went into the
town, was pleasantly received; but people naturally found a
difficulty in getting on with a lady who could not learn
their language.  And the tea-party, under Gino's adroit
management, receded ever and ever before her.

He had a good deal of anxiety over her welfare, for she
did not settle down in the house at all.  But he was
comforted by a welcome and unexpected visitor.  As he was
going one afternoon for the letters--they were delivered at
the door, but it took longer to get them at the office--some
one humorously threw a cloak over his head, and when he
disengaged himself he saw his very dear friend Spiridione
Tesi of the custom-house at Chiasso, whom he had not met for
two years.  What joy!  what salutations!  so that all the
passersby smiled with approval on the amiable scene. 
Spiridione's brother was now station-master at Bologna, and
thus he himself could spend his holiday travelling over
Italy at the public expense.  Hearing of Gino's marriage, he
had come to see him on his way to Siena, where lived his own
uncle, lately monied too.

"They all do it," he exclaimed, "myself excepted."  He
was not quite twenty-three.  "But tell me more.  She is
English.  That is good, very good.  An English wife is very
good indeed.  And she is rich?"

"Immensely rich."

"Blonde or dark?"

"Blonde."

"Is it possible!"

"It pleases me very much," said Gino simply.  "If you
remember, I always desired a blonde."  Three or four men had
collected, and were listening.

"We all desire one," said Spiridione.  "But you, Gino,
deserve your good fortune, for you are a good son, a brave
man, and a true friend, and from the very first moment I saw
you I wished you well."

"No compliments, I beg," said Gino, standing with his
hands crossed on his chest and a smile of pleasure on his face.

Spiridione addressed the other men, none of whom he had
ever seen before.  "Is it not true?  Does not he deserve
this wealthy blonde?"

"He does deserve her," said all the men.

It is a marvellous land, where you love it or hate it.

There were no letters, and of course they sat down at
the Caffe Garibaldi, by the Collegiate Church--quite a good
caffe that for so small a city.  There were marble-topped
tables, and pillars terra-cotta below and gold above, and on
the ceiling was a fresco of the battle of Solferino.  One
could not have desired a prettier room.  They had vermouth
and little cakes with sugar on the top, which they chose
gravely at the counter, pinching them first to be sure they
were fresh.  And though vermouth is barely alcoholic,
Spiridione drenched his with soda-water to be sure that it
should not get into his head.

They were in high spirits, and elaborate compliments
alternated curiously with gentle horseplay.  But soon they
put up their legs on a pair of chairs and began to smoke.

"Tell me," said Spiridione--"I forgot to ask--is she young?"

"Thirty-three."

"Ah, well, we cannot have everything."

"But you would be surprised.  Had she told me
twenty-eight, I should not have disbelieved her."

"Is she SIMPATICA?" (Nothing will translate that word.)

Gino dabbed at the sugar and said after a silence,
"Sufficiently so."

"It is a most important thing."

"She is rich, she is generous, she is affable, she
addresses her inferiors without haughtiness."

There was another silence.  "It is not sufficient," said
the other.  "One does not define it thus."  He lowered his
voice to a whisper.  "Last month a German was smuggling
cigars.  The custom-house was dark.  Yet I refused because I
did not like him.  The gifts of such men do not bring
happiness.  NON ERA SIMPATICO.  He paid for every one, and
the fine for deception besides."

"Do you gain much beyond your pay?" asked Gino, diverted
for an instant.

"I do not accept small sums now.  It is not worth the
risk.  But the German was another matter.  But listen, my
Gino, for I am older than you and more full of experience. 
The person who understands us at first sight, who never
irritates us, who never bores, to whom we can pour forth
every thought and wish, not only in speech but in
silence--that is what I mean by SIMPATICO."

"There are such men, I know," said Gino.  "And I have
heard it said of children.  But where will you find such a woman?"

"That is true.  Here you are wiser than I. SONO POCO
SIMPATICHE LE DONNE.  And the time we waste over them is
much."  He sighed dolefully, as if he found the nobility of
his sex a burden.

"One I have seen who may be so.  She spoke very little,
but she was a young lady--different to most.  She, too, was
English, the companion of my wife here.  But Fra Filippo,
the brother-in-law, took her back with him.  I saw them
start.  He was very angry."

Then he spoke of his exciting and secret marriage, and
they made fun of the unfortunate Philip, who had travelled
over Europe to stop it.

"I regret though," said Gino, when they had finished
laughing, "that I toppled him on to the bed.  A great tall
man!  And when I am really amused I am often impolite."

"You will never see him again," said Spiridione, who
carried plenty of philosophy about him.  "And by now the
scene will have passed from his mind."

"It sometimes happens that such things are recollected
longest.  I shall never see him again, of course; but it is
no benefit to me that he should wish me ill.  And even if he
has forgotten, I am still sorry that I toppled him on to the
bed."

So their talk continued, at one moment full of
childishness and tender wisdom, the next moment scandalously
gross.  The shadows of the terra-cotta pillars lengthened,
and tourists, flying through the Palazzo Pubblico opposite,
could observe how the Italians wasted time.

The sight of tourists reminded Gino of something he
might say.  "I want to consult you since you are so kind as
to take an interest in my affairs.  My wife wishes to take
solitary walks."

Spiridione was shocked.

"But I have forbidden her."

"Naturally."

"She does not yet understand.  She asked me to accompany
her sometimes--to walk without object!  You know, she would
like me to be with her all day."

"I see.  I see."  He knitted his brows and tried to
think how he could help his friend.  "She needs employment. 
Is she a Catholic?"

"No."

"That is a pity.  She must be persuaded.  It will be a
great solace to her when she is alone."

"I am a Catholic, but of course I never go to church."

"Of course not.  Still, you might take her at first. 
That is what my brother has done with his wife at Bologna
and he has joined the Free Thinkers.  He took her once or
twice himself, and now she has acquired the habit and
continues to go without him."

"Most excellent advice, and I thank you for it.  But she
wishes to give tea-parties--men and women together whom she
has never seen."

"Oh, the English!  they are always thinking of tea. 
They carry it by the kilogramme in their trunks, and they
are so clumsy that they always pack it at the top.  But it
is absurd!"

"What am I to do about it?"

"Do nothing.  Or ask me!"

"Come!" cried Gino, springing up.  "She will be quite pleased."

The dashing young fellow coloured crimson.  "Of course I
was only joking."

"I know.  But she wants me to take my friends.  Come
now!  Waiter!"

"If I do come," cried the other, "and take tea with you,
this bill must be my affair."

"Certainly not; you are in my country!"

A long argument ensued, in which the waiter took part,
suggesting various solutions.  At last Gino triumphed.  The
bill came to eightpence-halfpenny, and a halfpenny for the
waiter brought it up to ninepence.  Then there was a shower
of gratitude on one side and of deprecation on the other,
and when courtesies were at their height they suddenly
linked arms and swung down the street, tickling each other
with lemonade straws as they went.

Lilia was delighted to see them, and became more
animated than Gino had known her for a long time.  The tea
tasted of chopped hay, and they asked to be allowed to drink
it out of a wine-glass, and refused milk; but, as she
repeatedly observed, this was something like.  Spiridione's
manners were very agreeable.  He kissed her hand on
introduction, and as his profession had taught him a little
English, conversation did not flag.

"Do you like music?" she asked.

"Passionately," he replied.  "I have not studied
scientific music, but the music of the heart, yes."

So she played on the humming piano very badly, and he
sang, not so badly.  Gino got out a guitar and sang too,
sitting out on the loggia.  It was a most agreeable visit.

Gino said he would just walk his friend back to his
lodgings.  As they went he said, without the least trace of
malice or satire in his voice, "I think you are quite
right.  I shall not bring people to the house any more.  I
do not see why an English wife should be treated
differently.  This is Italy."

"You are very wise," exclaimed the other; "very wise
indeed.  The more precious a possession the more carefully
it should be guarded."

They had reached the lodging, but went on as far as the
Caffe Garibaldi, where they spent a long and most delightful
evening.



Chapter 4

The advance of regret can be so gradual that it is
impossible to say "yesterday I was happy, today I am not." 
At no one moment did Lilia realize that her marriage was a
failure; yet during the summer and autumn she became as
unhappy as it was possible for her nature to be.  She had no
unkind treatment, and few unkind words, from her husband. 
He simply left her alone.  In the morning he went out to do
"business," which, as far as she could discover, meant
sitting in the Farmacia.  He usually returned to lunch,
after which he retired to another room and slept.  In the
evening he grew vigorous again, and took the air on the
ramparts, often having his dinner out, and seldom returning
till midnight or later.  There were, of course, the times
when he was away altogether--at Empoli, Siena, Florence,
Bologna--for he delighted in travel, and seemed to pick up
friends all over the country.  Lilia often heard what a
favorite he was.

She began to see that she must assert herself, but she
could not see how.  Her self-confidence, which had
overthrown Philip, had gradually oozed away.  If she left
the strange house there was the strange little town.  If she
were to disobey her husband and walk in the country, that
would be stranger still--vast slopes of olives and vineyards,
with chalk-white farms, and in the distance other slopes,
with more olives and more farms, and more little towns
outlined against the cloudless sky.  "I don't call this
country," she would say.  "Why, it's not as wild as Sawston
Park!"  And, indeed, there was scarcely a touch of wildness
in it--some of those slopes had been under cultivation for
two thousand years.  But it was terrible and mysterious all
the same, and its continued presence made Lilia so
uncomfortable that she forgot her nature and began to reflect.

She reflected chiefly about her marriage.  The ceremony
had been hasty and expensive, and the rites, whatever they
were, were not those of the Church of England.  Lilia had no
religion in her; but for hours at a time she would be seized
with a vulgar fear that she was not "married properly," and
that her social position in the next world might be as
obscure as it was in this.  It might be safer to do the
thing thoroughly, and one day she took the advice of
Spiridione and joined the Roman Catholic Church, or as she
called it, "Santa Deodata's."  Gino approved; he, too,
thought it safer, and it was fun confessing, though the
priest was a stupid old man, and the whole thing was a good
slap in the face for the people at home.

The people at home took the slap very soberly; indeed,
there were few left for her to give it to.  The Herritons
were out of the question; they would not even let her write
to Irma, though Irma was occasionally allowed to write to
her.  Mrs. Theobald was rapidly subsiding into dotage, and,
as far as she could be definite about anything, had
definitely sided with the Herritons.  And Miss Abbott did
likewise.  Night after night did Lilia curse this false
friend, who had agreed with her that the marriage would
"do," and that the Herritons would come round to it, and
then, at the first hint of opposition, had fled back to
England shrieking and distraught.  Miss Abbott headed the
long list of those who should never be written to, and who
should never be forgiven.  Almost the only person who was
not on that list was Mr. Kingcroft, who had unexpectedly
sent an affectionate and inquiring letter.  He was quite
sure never to cross the Channel, and Lilia drew freely on
her fancy in the reply.

At first she had seen a few English people, for
Monteriano was not the end of the earth.  One or two
inquisitive ladies, who had heard at home of her quarrel
with the Herritons, came to call.  She was very sprightly,
and they thought her quite unconventional, and Gino a
charming boy, so all that was to the good.  But by May the
season, such as it was, had finished, and there would be no
one till next spring.  As Mrs. Herriton had often observed,
Lilia had no resources.  She did not like music, or reading,
or work.  Her one qualification for life was rather blowsy
high spirits, which turned querulous or boisterous according
to circumstances.  She was not obedient, but she was
cowardly, and in the most gentle way, which Mrs. Herriton
might have envied, Gino made her do what he wanted.  At
first it had been rather fun to let him get the upper hand. 
But it was galling to discover that he could not do
otherwise.  He had a good strong will when he chose to use
it, and would not have had the least scruple in using bolts
and locks to put it into effect.  There was plenty of
brutality deep down in him, and one day Lilia nearly touched
it.

It was the old question of going out alone.

"I always do it in England."

"This is Italy."

"Yes, but I'm older than you, and I'll settle."

"I am your husband," he said, smiling.  They had
finished their mid-day meal, and he wanted to go and sleep. 
Nothing would rouse him up, until at last Lilia, getting
more and more angry, said, "And I've got the money."

He looked horrified.

Now was the moment to assert herself.  She made the
statement again.  He got up from his chair.

"And you'd better mend your manners," she continued,
"for you'd find it awkward if I stopped drawing cheques."

She was no reader of character, but she quickly became
alarmed.  As she said to Perfetta afterwards, "None of his
clothes seemed to fit--too big in one place, too small in
another."  His figure rather than his face altered, the
shoulders falling forward till his coat wrinkled across the
back and pulled away from his wrists.  He seemed all arms. 
He edged round the table to where she was sitting, and she
sprang away and held the chair between them, too frightened
to speak or to move.  He looked at her with round,
expressionless eyes, and slowly stretched out his left hand.

Perfetta was heard coming up from the kitchen.  It
seemed to wake him up, and he turned away and went to his
room without a word.

"What has happened?" cried Lilia, nearly fainting.  "He
is ill--ill."

Perfetta looked suspicious when she heard the account. 
"What did you say to him?"  She crossed herself.

"Hardly anything," said Lilia and crossed herself also. 
Thus did the two women pay homage to their outraged male.

It was clear to Lilia at last that Gino had married her
for money.  But he had frightened her too much to leave any
place for contempt.  His return was terrifying, for he was
frightened too, imploring her pardon, lying at her feet,
embracing her, murmuring "It was not I," striving to define
things which he did not understand.  He stopped in the house
for three days, positively ill with physical collapse.  But
for all his suffering he had tamed her, and she never
threatened to cut off supplies again.

Perhaps he kept her even closer than convention
demanded.  But he was very young, and he could not bear it
to be said of him that he did not know how to treat a
lady--or to manage a wife.  And his own social position was
uncertain.  Even in England a dentist is a troublesome
creature, whom careful people find difficult to class.  He
hovers between the professions and the trades; he may be
only a little lower than the doctors, or he may be down
among the chemists, or even beneath them.  The son of the
Italian dentist felt this too.  For himself nothing
mattered; he made friends with the people he liked, for he
was that glorious invariable creature, a man.  But his wife
should visit nowhere rather than visit wrongly: seclusion
was both decent and safe.  The social ideals of North and
South had had their brief contention, and this time the
South had won.

It would have been well if he had been as strict over
his own behaviour as he was over hers.  But the incongruity
never occurred to him for a moment.  His morality was that
of the average Latin, and as he was suddenly placed in the
position of a gentleman, he did not see why he should not
behave as such.  Of course, had Lilia been different--had she
asserted herself and got a grip on his character--he might
possibly--though not probably--have been made a better husband
as well as a better man, and at all events he could have
adopted the attitude of the Englishman, whose standard is
higher even when his practice is the same.  But had Lilia
been different she might not have married him.

The discovery of his infidelity--which she made by
accident--destroyed such remnants of self-satisfaction as her
life might yet possess.  She broke down utterly and sobbed
and cried in Perfetta's arms.  Perfetta was kind and even
sympathetic, but cautioned her on no account to speak to
Gino, who would be furious if he was suspected.  And Lilia
agreed, partly because she was afraid of him, partly because
it was, after all, the best and most dignified thing to do. 
She had given up everything for him--her daughter, her
relatives, her friends, all the little comforts and luxuries
of a civilized life--and even if she had the courage to break
away, there was no one who would receive her now.  The
Herritons had been almost malignant in their efforts against
her, and all her friends had one by one fallen off.  So it
was better to live on humbly, trying not to feel,
endeavouring by a cheerful demeanour to put things right. 
"Perhaps," she thought, "if I have a child he will be
different.  I know he wants a son."

Lilia had achieved pathos despite herself, for there are
some situations in which vulgarity counts no longer.  Not
Cordelia nor Imogen more deserves our tears.

She herself cried frequently, making herself look plain
and old, which distressed her husband.  He was particularly
kind to her when he hardly ever saw her, and she accepted
his kindness without resentment, even with gratitude, so
docile had she become.  She did not hate him, even as she
had never loved him; with her it was only when she was
excited that the semblance of either passion arose.  People
said she was headstrong, but really her weak brain left her cold.

Suffering, however, is more independent of temperament,
and the wisest of women could hardly have suffered more.

As for Gino, he was quite as boyish as ever, and carried
his iniquities like a feather.  A favourite speech of his
was, "Ah, one ought to marry!  Spiridione is wrong; I must
persuade him.  Not till marriage does one realize the
pleasures and the possibilities of life."  So saying, he
would take down his felt hat, strike it in the right place
as infallibly as a German strikes his in the wrong place,
and leave her.

One evening, when he had gone out thus, Lilia could
stand it no longer.  It was September.  Sawston would be
just filling up after the summer holidays.  People would be
running in and out of each other's houses all along the
road.  There were bicycle gymkhanas, and on the 30th Mrs.
Herriton would be holding the annual bazaar in her garden
for the C.M.S. It seemed impossible that such a free, happy
life could exist.  She walked out on to the loggia. 
Moonlight and stars in a soft purple sky.  The walls of
Monteriano should be glorious on such a night as this.  But
the house faced away from them.

Perfetta was banging in the kitchen, and the stairs down
led past the kitchen door.  But the stairs up to the
attic--the stairs no one ever used--opened out of the
living-room, and by unlocking the door at the top one might
slip out to the square terrace above the house, and thus for
ten minutes walk in freedom and peace.

The key was in the pocket of Gino's best suit--the
English check--which he never wore.  The stairs creaked and
the key-hole screamed; but Perfetta was growing deaf.  The
walls were beautiful, but as they faced west they were in
shadow.  To see the light upon them she must walk round the
town a little, till they were caught by the beams of the
rising moon.  She looked anxiously at the house, and started.

It was easy walking, for a little path ran all outside
the ramparts.  The few people she met wished her a civil
good-night, taking her, in her hatless condition, for a
peasant.  The walls trended round towards the moon; and
presently she came into its light, and saw all the rough
towers turn into pillars of silver and black, and the
ramparts into cliffs of pearl.  She had no great sense of
beauty, but she was sentimental, and she began to cry; for
here, where a great cypress interrupted the monotony of the
girdle of olives, she had sat with Gino one afternoon in
March, her head upon his shoulder, while Caroline was
looking at the view and sketching.  Round the corner was the
Siena gate, from which the road to England started, and she
could hear the rumble of the diligence which was going down
to catch the night train to Empoli.  The next moment it was
upon her, for the highroad came towards her a little before
it began its long zigzag down the hill.

The driver slackened, and called to her to get in.  He
did not know who she was.  He hoped she might be coming to
the station.

"Non vengo!" she cried.

He wished her good-night, and turned his horses down the
corner.  As the diligence came round she saw that it was empty.

"Vengo . . ."

Her voice was tremulous, and did not carry.  The horses
swung off.

"Vengo!  Vengo!"

He had begun to sing, and heard nothing.  She ran down
the road screaming to him to stop--that she was coming; while
the distance grew greater and the noise of the diligence
increased.  The man's back was black and square against the
moon, and if he would but turn for an instant she would be
saved.  She tried to cut off the corner of the zigzag,
stumbling over the great clods of earth, large and hard as
rocks, which lay between the eternal olives.  She was too
late; for, just before she regained the road, the thing
swept past her, thunderous, ploughing up choking clouds of
moonlit dust.

She did not call any more, for she felt very ill, and
fainted; and when she revived she was lying in the road,
with dust in her eyes, and dust in her mouth, and dust down
her ears.  There is something very terrible in dust at night-time.

"What shall I do?" she moaned.  "He will be so angry."

And without further effort she slowly climbed back to
captivity, shaking her garments as she went.

Ill luck pursued her to the end.  It was one of the
nights when Gino happened to come in.  He was in the
kitchen, swearing and smashing plates, while Perfetta, her
apron over her head, was weeping violently.  At the sight of
Lilia he turned upon her and poured forth a flood of
miscellaneous abuse.  He was far more angry but much less
alarming than he had been that day when he edged after her
round the table.  And Lilia gained more courage from her bad
conscience than she ever had from her good one, for as he
spoke she was seized with indignation and feared him no
longer, and saw him for a cruel, worthless, hypocritical,
dissolute upstart, and spoke in return.

Perfetta screamed for she told him everything--all she
knew and all she thought.  He stood with open mouth, all the
anger gone out of him, feeling ashamed, and an utter fool. 
He was fairly and rightfully cornered.  When had a husband
so given himself away before?  She finished; and he was
dumb, for she had spoken truly.  Then, alas!  the absurdity
of his own position grew upon him, and he laughed--as he
would have laughed at the same situation on the stage.

"You laugh?" stammered Lilia.

"Ah!" he cried, "who could help it?  I, who thought you
knew and saw nothing--I am tricked--I am conquered.  I give
in.  Let us talk of it no more."

He touched her on the shoulder like a good comrade, half
amused and half penitent, and then, murmuring and smiling to
himself, ran quietly out of the room.

Perfetta burst into congratulations.  "What courage you
have!" she cried; "and what good fortune!  He is angry no
longer!  He has forgiven you!"

Neither Perfetta, nor Gino, nor Lilia herself knew the
true reason of all the misery that followed.  To the end he
thought that kindness and a little attention would be enough
to set things straight.  His wife was a very ordinary woman,
and why should her ideas differ from his own?  No one
realized that more than personalities were engaged; that the
struggle was national; that generations of ancestors, good,
bad, or indifferent, forbad the Latin man to be chivalrous
to the northern woman, the northern woman to forgive the
Latin man.  All this might have been foreseen: Mrs. Herriton
foresaw it from the first.

Meanwhile Lilia prided herself on her high personal
standard, and Gino simply wondered why she did not come
round.  He hated discomfort and yearned for sympathy, but
shrank from mentioning his difficulties in the town in case
they were put down to his own incompetence.  Spiridione was
told, and replied in a philosophical but not very helpful
letter.  His other great friend, whom he trusted more, was
still serving in Eritrea or some other desolate outpost. 
And, besides, what was the good of letters?  Friends cannot
travel through the post.

Lilia, so similar to her husband in many ways, yearned
for comfort and sympathy too.  The night he laughed at her
she wildly took up paper and pen and wrote page after page,
analysing his character, enumerating his iniquities,
reporting whole conversations, tracing all the causes and
the growth of her misery.  She was beside herself with
passion, and though she could hardly think or see, she
suddenly attained to magnificence and pathos which a
practised stylist might have envied.  It was written like a
diary, and not till its conclusion did she realize for whom
it was meant.

"Irma, darling Irma, this letter is for you.  I almost
forgot I have a daughter.  It will make you unhappy, but I
want you to know everything, and you cannot learn things too
soon.  God bless you, my dearest, and save you.  God bless
your miserable mother."

Fortunately Mrs. Herriton was in when the letter
arrived.  She seized it and opened it in her bedroom. 
Another moment, and Irma's placid childhood would have been
destroyed for ever.

Lilia received a brief note from Harriet, again
forbidding direct communication between mother and daughter,
and concluding with formal condolences.  It nearly drove her
mad.

"Gently!  gently!" said her husband.  They were sitting
together on the loggia when the letter arrived.  He often
sat with her now, watching her for hours, puzzled and
anxious, but not contrite.

"It's nothing."  She went in and tore it up, and then
began to write--a very short letter, whose gist was "Come and
save me."

It is not good to see your wife crying when she
writes--especially if you are conscious that, on the whole,
your treatment of her has been reasonable and kind.  It is
not good, when you accidentally look over her shoulder, to
see that she is writing to a man.  Nor should she shake her
fist at you when she leaves the room, under the impression
that you are engaged in lighting a cigar and cannot see her.

Lilia went to the post herself.  But in Italy so many
things can be arranged.  The postman was a friend of Gino's,
and Mr. Kingcroft never got his letter.

So she gave up hope, became ill, and all through the
autumn lay in bed.  Gino was distracted.  She knew why; he
wanted a son.  He could talk and think of nothing else.  His
one desire was to become the father of a man like himself,
and it held him with a grip he only partially understood,
for it was the first great desire, the first great passion
of his life.  Falling in love was a mere physical
triviality, like warm sun or cool water, beside this divine
hope of immortality: "I continue."  He gave candles to Santa
Deodata, for he was always religious at a crisis, and
sometimes he went to her himself and prayed the crude
uncouth demands of the simple.  Impetuously he summoned all
his relatives back to bear him company in his time of need,
and Lilia saw strange faces flitting past her in the
darkened room.

"My love!" he would say, "my dearest Lilia!  Be calm.  I
have never loved any one but you."

She, knowing everything, would only smile gently, too
broken by suffering to make sarcastic repartees.

Before the child was born he gave her a kiss, and said,
"I have prayed all night for a boy."

Some strangely tender impulse moved her, and she said
faintly, "You are a boy yourself, Gino."

He answered, "Then we shall be brothers."

He lay outside the room with his head against the door
like a dog.  When they came to tell him the glad news they
found him half unconscious, and his face was wet with tears.

As for Lilia, some one said to her, "It is a beautiful
boy!"  But she had died in giving birth to him.



Chapter 5

At the time of Lilia's death Philip Herriton was just
twenty-four years of age--indeed the news reached Sawston on
his birthday.  He was a tall, weakly-built young man, whose
clothes had to be judiciously padded on the shoulders in
order to make him pass muster.  His face was plain rather
than not, and there was a curious mixture in it of good and
bad.  He had a fine forehead and a good large nose, and both
observation and sympathy were in his eyes.  But below the
nose and eyes all was confusion, and those people who
believe that destiny resides in the mouth and chin shook
their heads when they looked at him.

Philip himself, as a boy, had been keenly conscious of
these defects.  Sometimes when he had been bullied or
hustled about at school he would retire to his cubicle and
examine his features in a looking-glass, and he would sigh
and say, "It is a weak face.  I shall never carve a place
for myself in the world."  But as years went on he became
either less self-conscious or more self-satisfied.  The
world, he found, made a niche for him as it did for every
one.  Decision of character might come later--or he might
have it without knowing.  At all events he had got a sense
of beauty and a sense of humour, two most desirable gifts. 
The sense of beauty developed first.  It caused him at the
age of twenty to wear parti-coloured ties and a squashy hat,
to be late for dinner on account of the sunset, and to catch
art from Burne-Jones to Praxiteles.  At twenty-two he went
to Italy with some cousins, and there he absorbed into one
aesthetic whole olive-trees, blue sky, frescoes, country
inns, saints, peasants, mosaics, statues, beggars.  He came
back with the air of a prophet who would either remodel
Sawston or reject it.  All the energies and enthusiasms of a
rather friendless life had passed into the championship of beauty.

In a short time it was over.  Nothing had happened
either in Sawston or within himself.  He had shocked
half-a-dozen people, squabbled with his sister, and bickered
with his mother.  He concluded that nothing could happen,
not knowing that human love and love of truth sometimes
conquer where love of beauty fails.

A little disenchanted, a little tired, but aesthetically
intact, he resumed his placid life, relying more and more on
his second gift, the gift of humour.  If he could not reform
the world, he could at all events laugh at it, thus
attaining at least an intellectual superiority.  Laughter,
he read and believed, was a sign of good moral health, and
he laughed on contentedly, till Lilia's marriage toppled
contentment down for ever.  Italy, the land of beauty, was
ruined for him.  She had no power to change men and things
who dwelt in her.  She, too, could produce avarice,
brutality, stupidity--and, what was worse, vulgarity.  It was
on her soil and through her influence that a silly woman had
married a cad.  He hated Gino, the betrayer of his life's
ideal, and now that the sordid tragedy had come, it filled
him with pangs, not of sympathy, but of final disillusion.

The disillusion was convenient for Mrs. Herriton, who
saw a trying little period ahead of her, and was glad to
have her family united.

"Are we to go into mourning, do you think?"  She always
asked her children's advice where possible.

Harriet thought that they should.  She had been
detestable to Lilia while she lived, but she always felt
that the dead deserve attention and sympathy.  "After all
she has suffered.  That letter kept me awake for nights. 
The whole thing is like one of those horrible modern plays
where no one is in 'the right.'  But if we have mourning, it
will mean telling Irma."

"Of course we must tell Irma!" said Philip.

"Of course," said his mother.  "But I think we can still
not tell her about Lilia's marriage."

"I don't think that.  And she must have suspected
something by now."

"So one would have supposed.  But she never cared for
her mother, and little girls of nine don't reason clearly. 
She looks on it as a long visit.  And it is important, most
important, that she should not receive a shock.  All a
child's life depends on the ideal it has of its parents. 
Destroy that and everything goes--morals, behaviour,
everything.  Absolute trust in some one else is the essence
of education.  That is why I have been so careful about
talking of poor Lilia before her."

"But you forget this wretched baby.  Waters and Adamson
write that there is a baby."

"Mrs. Theobald must be told.  But she doesn't count. 
She is breaking up very quickly.  She doesn't even see Mr.
Kingcroft now.  He, thank goodness, I hear, has at last
consoled himself with someone else."

"The child must know some time," persisted Philip, who
felt a little displeased, though he could not tell with what.

"The later the better.  Every moment she is developing."

"I must say it seems rather hard luck, doesn't it?"

"On Irma?  Why?"

"On us, perhaps.  We have morals and behaviour also, and
I don't think this continual secrecy improves them."

"There's no need to twist the thing round to that," said
Harriet, rather disturbed.

"Of course there isn't," said her mother.  "Let's keep
to the main issue.  This baby's quite beside the point. 
Mrs. Theobald will do nothing, and it's no concern of ours."

"It will make a difference in the money, surely," said he.

"No, dear; very little.  Poor Charles provided for every
kind of contingency in his will.  The money will come to you
and Harriet, as Irma's guardians."

"Good.  Does the Italian get anything?"

"He will get all hers.  But you know what that is."

"Good.  So those are our tactics--to tell no one about
the baby, not even Miss Abbott."

"Most certainly this is the proper course," said Mrs.
Herriton, preferring "course" to "tactics" for Harriet's
sake.  "And why ever should we tell Caroline?"

"She was so mixed up in the affair."

"Poor silly creature.  The less she hears about it the
better she will be pleased.  I have come to be very sorry
for Caroline.  She, if any one, has suffered and been
penitent.  She burst into tears when I told her a little,
only a little, of that terrible letter.  I never saw such
genuine remorse.  We must forgive her and forget.  Let the
dead bury their dead.  We will not trouble her with them."

Philip saw that his mother was scarcely logical.  But
there was no advantage in saying so.  "Here beginneth the
New Life, then.  Do you remember, mother, that was what we
said when we saw Lilia off?"

"Yes, dear; but now it is really a New Life, because we
are all at accord.  Then you were still infatuated with
Italy.  It may be full of beautiful pictures and churches,
but we cannot judge a country by anything but its men."

"That is quite true," he said sadly.  And as the tactics
were now settled, he went out and took an aimless and
solitary walk.

By the time he came back two important things had
happened.  Irma had been told of her mother's death, and
Miss Abbott, who had called for a subscription, had been
told also.

Irma had wept loudly, had asked a few sensible questions
and a good many silly ones, and had been content with
evasive answers.  Fortunately the school prize-giving was at
hand, and that, together with the prospect of new black
clothes, kept her from meditating on the fact that Lilia,
who had been absent so long, would now be absent for ever.

"As for Caroline," said Mrs. Herriton, "I was almost
frightened.  She broke down utterly.  She cried even when
she left the house.  I comforted her as best I could, and I
kissed her.  It is something that the breach between her and
ourselves is now entirely healed."

"Did she ask no questions--as to the nature of Lilia's
death, I mean?"

"She did.  But she has a mind of extraordinary
delicacy.  She saw that I was reticent, and she did not
press me.  You see, Philip, I can say to you what I could
not say before Harriet.  Her ideas are so crude.  Really we
do not want it known in Sawston that there is a baby.  All
peace and comfort would be lost if people came inquiring
after it."

His mother knew how to manage him.  He agreed
enthusiastically.  And a few days later, when he chanced to
travel up to London with Miss Abbott, he had all the time
the pleasant thrill of one who is better informed.  Their
last journey together had been from Monteriano back across
Europe.  It had been a ghastly journey, and Philip, from the
force of association, rather expected something ghastly now.

He was surprised.  Miss Abbott, between Sawston and
Charing Cross, revealed qualities which he had never guessed
her to possess.  Without being exactly original, she did
show a commendable intelligence, and though at times she was
gauche and even uncourtly, he felt that here was a person
whom it might be well to cultivate.

At first she annoyed him.  They were talking, of course,
about Lilia, when she broke the thread of vague
commiseration and said abruptly, "It is all so strange as
well as so tragic.  And what I did was as strange as anything."

It was the first reference she had ever made to her
contemptible behaviour.  "Never mind," he said.  "It's all
over now.  Let the dead bury their dead.  It's fallen out of
our lives."

"But that's why I can talk about it and tell you
everything I have always wanted to.  You thought me stupid
and sentimental and wicked and mad, but you never really
knew how much I was to blame."

"Indeed I never think about it now," said Philip
gently.  He knew that her nature was in the main generous
and upright: it was unnecessary for her to reveal her thoughts.

"The first evening we got to Monteriano," she persisted,
"Lilia went out for a walk alone, saw that Italian in a
picturesque position on a wall, and fell in love.  He was
shabbily dressed, and she did not even know he was the son
of a dentist.  I must tell you I was used to this sort of
thing.  Once or twice before I had had to send people about
their business."

"Yes; we counted on you," said Philip, with sudden
sharpness.  After all, if she would reveal her thoughts, she
must take the consequences.

"I know you did," she retorted with equal sharpness. 
"Lilia saw him several times again, and I knew I ought to
interfere.  I called her to my bedroom one night.  She was
very frightened, for she knew what it was about and how
severe I could be.  'Do you love this man?' I asked.  'Yes
or no?' She said 'Yes.' And I said, 'Why don't you marry him
if you think you'll be happy?' "

"Really--really," exploded Philip, as exasperated as if
the thing had happened yesterday.  "You knew Lilia all your
life.  Apart from everything else--as if she could choose
what could make her happy!"

"Had you ever let her choose?" she flashed out.  "I'm
afraid that's rude," she added, trying to calm herself.

"Let us rather say unhappily expressed," said Philip,
who always adopted a dry satirical manner when he was puzzled.

"I want to finish.  Next morning I found Signor Carella
and said the same to him.  He--well, he was willing.  That's all."

"And the telegram?"  He looked scornfully out of the window.

Hitherto her voice had been hard, possibly in
self-accusation, possibly in defiance.  Now it became
unmistakably sad.  "Ah, the telegram!  That was wrong. 
Lilia there was more cowardly than I was.  We should have
told the truth.  It lost me my nerve, at all events.  I came
to the station meaning to tell you everything then.  But we
had started with a lie, and I got frightened.  And at the
end, when you left, I got frightened again and came with
you."

"Did you really mean to stop?"

"For a time, at all events."

"Would that have suited a newly married pair?"

"It would have suited them.  Lilia needed me.  And as
for him--I can't help feeling I might have got influence over
him."

"I am ignorant of these matters," said Philip; "but I
should have thought that would have increased the difficulty
of the situation."

The crisp remark was wasted on her.  She looked
hopelessly at the raw over-built country, and said, "Well, I
have explained."

"But pardon me, Miss Abbott; of most of your conduct you
have given a description rather than an explanation."

He had fairly caught her, and expected that she would
gape and collapse.  To his surprise she answered with some
spirit, "An explanation may bore you, Mr. Herriton: it drags
in other topics."

"Oh, never mind."

"I hated Sawston, you see."

He was delighted.  "So did and do I. That's splendid. 
Go on."

"I hated the idleness, the stupidity, the
respectability, the petty unselfishness."

"Petty selfishness," he corrected.  Sawston psychology
had long been his specialty.

"Petty unselfishness," she repeated.  "I had got an idea
that every one here spent their lives in making little
sacrifices for objects they didn't care for, to please
people they didn't love; that they never learnt to be
sincere--and, what's as bad, never learnt how to enjoy
themselves.  That's what I thought--what I thought at Monteriano."

"Why, Miss Abbott," he cried, "you should have told me
this before!  Think it still!  I agree with lots of it.
Magnificent!"

"Now Lilia," she went on, "though there were things
about her I didn't like, had somehow kept the power of
enjoying herself with sincerity.  And Gino, I thought, was
splendid, and young, and strong not only in body, and
sincere as the day.  If they wanted to marry, why shouldn't
they do so?  Why shouldn't she break with the deadening life
where she had got into a groove, and would go on in it,
getting more and more--worse than unhappy--apathetic till she
died?  Of course I was wrong.  She only changed one groove
for another--a worse groove.  And as for him--well, you know
more about him than I do.  I can never trust myself to judge
characters again.  But I still feel he cannot have been
quite bad when we first met him.  Lilia--that I should dare
to say it! --must have been cowardly.  He was only a boy--just
going to turn into something fine, I thought--and she must
have mismanaged him.  So that is the one time I have gone
against what is proper, and there are the results.  You have
an explanation now."

"And much of it has been most interesting, though I
don't understand everything.  Did you never think of the
disparity of their social position?"

"We were mad--drunk with rebellion.  We had no
common-sense.  As soon as you came, you saw and foresaw everything."

"Oh, I don't think that."  He was vaguely displeased at
being credited with common-sense.  For a moment Miss Abbott
had seemed to him more unconventional than himself.

"I hope you see," she concluded, "why I have troubled
you with this long story.  Women--I heard you say the other
day--are never at ease till they tell their faults out loud. 
Lilia is dead and her husband gone to the bad--all through
me.  You see, Mr. Herriton, it makes me specially unhappy;
it's the only time I've ever gone into what my father calls
'real life'--and look what I've made of it!  All that winter
I seemed to be waking up to beauty and splendour and I don't
know what; and when the spring came, I wanted to fight
against the things I hated--mediocrity and dulness and
spitefulness and society.  I actually hated society for a
day or two at Monteriano.  I didn't see that all these
things are invincible, and that if we go against them they
will break us to pieces.  Thank you for listening to so much
nonsense."

"Oh, I quite sympathize with what you say," said Philip
encouragingly; "it isn't nonsense, and a year or two ago I
should have been saying it too.  But I feel differently now,
and I hope that you also will change.  Society is
invincible--to a certain degree.  But your real life is your
own, and nothing can touch it.  There is no power on earth
that can prevent your criticizing and despising
mediocrity--nothing that can stop you retreating into
splendour and beauty--into the thoughts and beliefs that make
the real life--the real you."

"I have never had that experience yet.  Surely I and my
life must be where I live."

Evidently she had the usual feminine incapacity for
grasping philosophy.  But she had developed quite a
personality, and he must see more of her.  "There is another
great consolation against invincible mediocrity," he
said--"the meeting a fellow-victim.  I hope that this is only
the first of many discussions that we shall have together."

She made a suitable reply.  The train reached Charing
Cross, and they parted,--he to go to a matinee, she to buy
petticoats for the corpulent poor.  Her thoughts wandered as
she bought them: the gulf between herself and Mr. Herriton,
which she had always known to be great, now seemed to her
immeasurable.

These events and conversations took place at
Christmas-time.  The New Life initiated by them lasted some
seven months.  Then a little incident--a mere little
vexatious incident--brought it to its close.

Irma collected picture post-cards, and Mrs. Herriton or
Harriet always glanced first at all that came, lest the
child should get hold of something vulgar.  On this occasion
the subject seemed perfectly inoffensive--a lot of ruined
factory chimneys--and Harriet was about to hand it to her
niece when her eye was caught by the words on the margin. 
She gave a shriek and flung the card into the grate.  Of
course no fire was alight in July, and Irma only had to run
and pick it out again.

"How dare you!" screamed her aunt.  "You wicked girl! 
Give it here!"

Unfortunately Mrs. Herriton was out of the room.  Irma,
who was not in awe of Harriet, danced round the table,
reading as she did so, "View of the superb city of
Monteriano--from your lital brother."

Stupid Harriet caught her, boxed her ears, and tore the
post-card into fragments.  Irma howled with pain, and began
shouting indignantly, "Who is my little brother?  Why have I
never heard of him before?  Grandmamma!  Grandmamma!  Who is
my little brother?  Who is my--"

Mrs. Herriton swept into the room, saying, "Come with
me, dear, and I will tell you.  Now it is time for you to know."

Irma returned from the interview sobbing, though, as a
matter of fact, she had learnt very little.  But that little
took hold of her imagination.  She had promised secrecy--she
knew not why.  But what harm in talking of the little
brother to those who had heard of him already?

"Aunt Harriet!" she would say.  "Uncle Phil! 
Grandmamma!  What do you suppose my little brother is doing
now?  Has he begun to play?  Do Italian babies talk sooner
than us, or would he be an English baby born abroad?  Oh, I
do long to see him, and be the first to teach him the Ten
Commandments and the Catechism."

The last remark always made Harriet look grave.

"Really," exclaimed Mrs. Herriton, "Irma is getting too
tiresome.  She forgot poor Lilia soon enough."

"A living brother is more to her than a dead mother,"
said Philip dreamily.  "She can knit him socks."

"I stopped that.  She is bringing him in everywhere.  It
is most vexatious.  The other night she asked if she might
include him in the people she mentions specially in her prayers."

"What did you say?"

"Of course I allowed her," she replied coldly.  "She has
a right to mention any one she chooses.  But I was annoyed
with her this morning, and I fear that I showed it."

"And what happened this morning?"

"She asked if she could pray for her 'new father'--for
the Italian!"

"Did you let her?"

"I got up without saying anything."

"You must have felt just as you did when I wanted to
pray for the devil."

"He is the devil," cried Harriet.

"No, Harriet; he is too vulgar."

"I will thank you not to scoff against religion!" was
Harriet's retort.  "Think of that poor baby.  Irma is right
to pray for him.  What an entrance into life for an English
child!"

"My dear sister, I can reassure you.  Firstly, the
beastly baby is Italian.  Secondly, it was promptly
christened at Santa Deodata's, and a powerful combination of
saints watch over--"

"Don't, dear.  And, Harriet, don't be so serious--I mean
not so serious when you are with Irma.  She will be worse
than ever if she thinks we have something to hide."

Harriet's conscience could be quite as tiresome as
Philip's unconventionality.  Mrs. Herriton soon made it easy
for her daughter to go for six weeks to the Tirol.  Then she
and Philip began to grapple with Irma alone.

Just as they had got things a little quiet the beastly
baby sent another picture post-card--a comic one, not
particularly proper.  Irma received it while they were out,
and all the trouble began again.

"I cannot think," said Mrs. Herriton, "what his motive
is in sending them."

Two years before, Philip would have said that the motive
was to give pleasure.  Now he, like his mother, tried to
think of something sinister and subtle.

"Do you suppose that he guesses the situation--how
anxious we are to hush the scandal up?"

"That is quite possible.  He knows that Irma will worry
us about the baby.  Perhaps he hopes that we shall adopt it
to quiet her."

"Hopeful indeed."

"At the same time he has the chance of corrupting the
child's morals."  She unlocked a drawer, took out the
post-card, and regarded it gravely.  "He entreats her to
send the baby one," was her next remark.

"She might do it too!"

"I told her not to; but we must watch her carefully,
without, of course, appearing to be suspicious."

Philip was getting to enjoy his mother's diplomacy.  He
did not think of his own morals and behaviour any more.

"Who's to watch her at school, though?  She may bubble
out any moment."

"We can but trust to our influence," said Mrs. Herriton.

Irma did bubble out, that very day.  She was proof
against a single post-card, not against two.  A new little
brother is a valuable sentimental asset to a school-girl,
and her school was then passing through an acute phase of
baby-worship.  Happy the girl who had her quiver full of
them, who kissed them when she left home in the morning, who
had the right to extricate them from mail-carts in the
interval, who dangled them at tea ere they retired to rest! 
That one might sing the unwritten song of Miriam, blessed
above all school-girls, who was allowed to hide her baby
brother in a squashy place, where none but herself could
find him!

How could Irma keep silent when pretentious girls spoke
of baby cousins and baby visitors--she who had a baby
brother, who wrote her post-cards through his dear papa? 
She had promised not to tell about him--she knew not why--and
she told.  And one girl told another, and one girl told her
mother, and the thing was out.

"Yes, it is all very sad," Mrs. Herriton kept saying. 
"My daughter-in-law made a very unhappy marriage, as I dare
say you know.  I suppose that the child will be educated in
Italy.  Possibly his grandmother may be doing something, but
I have not heard of it.  I do not expect that she will have
him over.  She disapproves of the father.  It is altogether
a painful business for her."

She was careful only to scold Irma for disobedience--that
eighth deadly sin, so convenient to parents and guardians. 
Harriet would have plunged into needless explanations and
abuse.  The child was ashamed, and talked about the baby
less.  The end of the school year was at hand, and she hoped
to get another prize.  But she also had put her hand to the wheel.

It was several days before they saw Miss Abbott.  Mrs.
Herriton had not come across her much since the kiss of
reconciliation, nor Philip since the journey to London.  She
had, indeed, been rather a disappointment to him.  Her
creditable display of originality had never been repeated:
he feared she was slipping back.  Now she came about the
Cottage Hospital--her life was devoted to dull acts of
charity--and though she got money out of him and out of his
mother, she still sat tight in her chair, looking graver and
more wooden than ever.

"I dare say you have heard," said Mrs. Herriton, well
knowing what the matter was.

"Yes, I have.  I came to ask you; have any steps been taken?"

Philip was astonished.  The question was impertinent in
the extreme.  He had a regard for Miss Abbott, and regretted
that she had been guilty of it.

"About the baby?" asked Mrs. Herriton pleasantly.

"Yes."

"As far as I know, no steps.  Mrs. Theobald may have
decided on something, but I have not heard of it."

"I was meaning, had you decided on anything?"

"The child is no relation of ours," said Philip.  "It is
therefore scarcely for us to interfere."

His mother glanced at him nervously.  "Poor Lilia was
almost a daughter to me once.  I know what Miss Abbott
means.  But now things have altered.  Any initiative would
naturally come from Mrs. Theobald."

"But does not Mrs. Theobald always take any initiative
from you?" asked Miss Abbott.

Mrs. Herriton could not help colouring.  "I sometimes
have given her advice in the past.  I should not presume to
do so now."

"Then is nothing to be done for the child at all?"

"It is extraordinarily good of you to take this
unexpected interest," said Philip.

"The child came into the world through my negligence,"
replied Miss Abbott.  "It is natural I should take an
interest in it."

"My dear Caroline," said Mrs. Herriton, "you must not
brood over the thing.  Let bygones be bygones.  The child
should worry you even less than it worries us.  We never
even mention it.  It belongs to another world."

Miss Abbott got up without replying and turned to go. 
Her extreme gravity made Mrs. Herriton uneasy.  "Of course,"
she added, "if Mrs. Theobald decides on any plan that seems
at all practicable--I must say I don't see any such--I shall
ask if I may join her in it, for Irma's sake, and share in
any possible expenses."

"Please would you let me know if she decides on
anything.  I should like to join as well."

"My dear, how you throw about your money!  We would
never allow it."

"And if she decides on nothing, please also let me
know.  Let me know in any case."

Mrs. Herriton made a point of kissing her.

"Is the young person mad?" burst out Philip as soon as
she had departed.  "Never in my life have I seen such
colossal impertinence.  She ought to be well smacked, and
sent back to Sunday-school."

His mother said nothing.

"But don't you see--she is practically threatening us? 
You can't put her off with Mrs. Theobald; she knows as well
as we do that she is a nonentity.  If we don't do anything
she's going to raise a scandal--that we neglect our
relatives, &c., which is, of course, a lie.  Still she'll
say it.  Oh, dear, sweet, sober Caroline Abbott has a screw
loose!  We knew it at Monteriano.  I had my suspicions last
year one day in the train; and here it is again.  The young
person is mad."

She still said nothing.

"Shall I go round at once and give it her well?  I'd
really enjoy it."

In a low, serious voice--such a voice as she had not used
to him for months--Mrs. Herriton said, "Caroline has been
extremely impertinent.  Yet there may be something in what
she says after all.  Ought the child to grow up in that
place--and with that father?"

Philip started and shuddered.  He saw that his mother
was not sincere.  Her insincerity to others had amused him,
but it was disheartening when used against himself.

"Let us admit frankly," she continued, "that after all
we may have responsibilities."

"I don't understand you, Mother.  You are turning
absolutely round.  What are you up to?"

In one moment an impenetrable barrier had been erected
between them.  They were no longer in smiling confidence. 
Mrs. Herriton was off on tactics of her own--tactics which
might be beyond or beneath him.

His remark offended her.  "Up to?  I am wondering
whether I ought not to adopt the child.  Is that
sufficiently plain?"

"And this is the result of half-a-dozen idiocies of Miss
Abbott?"

"It is.  I repeat, she has been extremely impertinent. 
None the less she is showing me my duty.  If I can rescue
poor Lilia's baby from that horrible man, who will bring it
up either as Papist or infidel--who will certainly bring it
up to be vicious--I shall do it."

"You talk like Harriet."

"And why not?" said she, flushing at what she knew to be
an insult.  "Say, if you choose, that I talk like Irma. 
That child has seen the thing more clearly than any of us. 
She longs for her little brother.  She shall have him.  I
don't care if I am impulsive."

He was sure that she was not impulsive, but did not dare
to say so.  Her ability frightened him.  All his life he had
been her puppet.  She let him worship Italy, and reform
Sawston--just as she had let Harriet be Low Church.  She had
let him talk as much as he liked.  But when she wanted a
thing she always got it.

And though she was frightening him, she did not inspire
him with reverence.  Her life, he saw, was without meaning. 
To what purpose was her diplomacy, her insincerity, her
continued repression of vigour?  Did they make any one
better or happier?  Did they even bring happiness to
herself?  Harriet with her gloomy peevish creed, Lilia with
her clutches after pleasure, were after all more divine than
this well-ordered, active, useless machine.

Now that his mother had wounded his vanity he could
criticize her thus.  But he could not rebel.  To the end of
his days he could probably go on doing what she wanted.  He
watched with a cold interest the duel between her and Miss
Abbott.  Mrs. Herriton's policy only appeared gradually.  It
was to prevent Miss Abbott interfering with the child at all
costs, and if possible to prevent her at a small cost. 
Pride was the only solid element in her disposition.  She
could not bear to seem less charitable than others.

"I am planning what can be done," she would tell people,
"and that kind Caroline Abbott is helping me.  It is no
business of either of us, but we are getting to feel that
the baby must not be left entirely to that horrible man.  It
would be unfair to little Irma; after all, he is her
half-brother.  No, we have come to nothing definite."

Miss Abbott was equally civil, but not to be appeased by
good intentions.  The child's welfare was a sacred duty to
her, not a matter of pride or even of sentiment.  By it
alone, she felt, could she undo a little of the evil that
she had permitted to come into the world.  To her
imagination Monteriano had become a magic city of vice,
beneath whose towers no person could grow up happy or pure. 
Sawston, with its semi-detached houses and snobby schools,
its book teas and bazaars, was certainly petty and dull; at
times she found it even contemptible.  But it was not a
place of sin, and at Sawston, either with the Herritons or
with herself, the baby should grow up.

As soon as it was inevitable, Mrs. Herriton wrote a
letter for Waters and Adamson to send to Gino--the oddest
letter; Philip saw a copy of it afterwards.  Its ostensible
purpose was to complain of the picture postcards.  Right at
the end, in a few nonchalant sentences, she offered to adopt
the child, provided that Gino would undertake never to come
near it, and would surrender some of Lilia's money for its
education.

"What do you think of it?" she asked her son.  "It would
not do to let him know that we are anxious for it."

"Certainly he will never suppose that."

"But what effect will the letter have on him?"

"When he gets it he will do a sum.  If it is less
expensive in the long run to part with a little money and to
be clear of the baby, he will part with it.  If he would
lose, he will adopt the tone of the loving father."

"Dear, you're shockingly cynical."  After a pause she
added, "How would the sum work out?"

"I don't know, I'm sure.  But if you wanted to ensure
the baby being posted by return, you should have sent a
little sum to HIM.  Oh, I'm not cynical--at least I only go
by what I know of him.  But I am weary of the whole show. 
Weary of Italy.  Weary, weary, weary.  Sawston's a kind,
pitiful place, isn't it?  I will go walk in it and seek comfort."

He smiled as he spoke, for the sake of not appearing
serious.  When he had left her she began to smile also.

It was to the Abbotts' that he walked.  Mr. Abbott
offered him tea, and Caroline, who was keeping up her
Italian in the next room, came in to pour it out.  He told
them that his mother had written to Signor Carella, and they
both uttered fervent wishes for her success.

"Very fine of Mrs. Herriton, very fine indeed," said Mr.
Abbott, who, like every one else, knew nothing of his
daughter's exasperating behaviour.  "I'm afraid it will mean
a lot of expense.  She will get nothing out of Italy without
paying."

"There are sure to be incidental expenses," said Philip
cautiously.  Then he turned to Miss Abbott and said, "Do you
suppose we shall have difficulty with the man?"

"It depends," she replied, with equal caution.

"From what you saw of him, should you conclude that he
would make an affectionate parent?"

"I don't go by what I saw of him, but by what I know of him."

"Well, what do you conclude from that?"

"That he is a thoroughly wicked man."

"Yet thoroughly wicked men have loved their children. 
Look at Rodrigo Borgia, for example."

"I have also seen examples of that in my district."

With this remark the admirable young woman rose, and
returned to keep up her Italian.  She puzzled Philip
extremely.  He could understand enthusiasm, but she did not
seem the least enthusiastic.  He could understand pure
cussedness, but it did not seem to be that either. 
Apparently she was deriving neither amusement nor profit
from the struggle.  Why, then, had she undertaken it? 
Perhaps she was not sincere.  Perhaps, on the whole, that
was most likely.  She must be professing one thing and
aiming at another.  What the other thing could be he did not
stop to consider.  Insincerity was becoming his stock
explanation for anything unfamiliar, whether that thing was
a kindly action or a high ideal.

"She fences well," he said to his mother afterwards.

"What had you to fence about?" she said suavely.  Her
son might know her tactics, but she refused to admit that he
knew.  She still pretended to him that the baby was the one
thing she wanted, and had always wanted, and that Miss
Abbott was her valued ally.

And when, next week, the reply came from Italy, she
showed him no face of triumph.  "Read the letters," she
said.  "We have failed."

Gino wrote in his own language, but the solicitors had
sent a laborious English translation, where "Preghiatissima
Signora" was rendered as "Most Praiseworthy Madam," and
every delicate compliment and superlative--superlatives are
delicate in Italian--would have felled an ox. For a moment
Philip forgot the matter in the manner; this grotesque
memorial of the land he had loved moved him almost to
tears.  He knew the originals of these lumbering phrases; he
also had sent "sincere auguries"; he also had addressed
letters--who writes at home? --from the Caffe Garibaldi.  "I
didn't know I was still such an ass," he thought.  "Why
can't I realize that it's merely tricks of expression?  A
bounder's a bounder, whether he lives in Sawston or Monteriano."

"Isn't it disheartening?" said his mother.

He then read that Gino could not accept the generous
offer.  His paternal heart would not permit him to abandon
this symbol of his deplored spouse.  As for the picture
post-cards, it displeased him greatly that they had been
obnoxious.  He would send no more.  Would Mrs. Herriton,
with her notorious kindness, explain this to Irma, and thank
her for those which Irma (courteous Miss!) had sent to him?

"The sum works out against us," said Philip.  "Or
perhaps he is putting up the price."

"No," said Mrs. Herriton decidedly.  "It is not that. 
For some perverse reason he will not part with the child.  I
must go and tell poor Caroline.  She will be equally distressed."

She returned from the visit in the most extraordinary
condition.  Her face was red, she panted for breath, there
were dark circles round her eyes.

"The impudence!" she shouted.  "The cursed impudence! 
Oh, I'm swearing.  I don't care.  That beastly woman--how
dare she interfere--I'll--Philip, dear, I'm sorry.  It's no
good.  You must go."

"Go where?  Do sit down.  What's happened?"  This
outburst of violence from his elegant ladylike mother pained
him dreadfully.  He had not known that it was in her.

"She won't accept--won't accept the letter as final.  You
must go to Monteriano!"

"I won't!" he shouted back.  "I've been and I've
failed.  I'll never see the place again.  I hate Italy."

"If you don't go, she will."

"Abbott?"

"Yes.  Going alone; would start this evening.  I offered
to write; she said it was 'too late!' Too late!  The child,
if you please--Irma's brother--to live with her, to be brought
up by her and her father at our very gates, to go to school
like a gentleman, she paying.  Oh, you're a man!  It doesn't
matter for you.  You can laugh.  But I know what people say;
and that woman goes to Italy this evening."

He seemed to be inspired.  "Then let her go!  Let her
mess with Italy by herself.  She'll come to grief somehow. 
Italy's too dangerous, too--"

"Stop that nonsense, Philip.  I will not be disgraced by
her.  I WILL have the child.  Pay all we've got for it.  I
will have it."

"Let her go to Italy!" he cried.  "Let her meddle with
what she doesn't understand!  Look at this letter!  The man
who wrote it will marry her, or murder her, or do for her
somehow.  He's a bounder, but he's not an English bounder. 
He's mysterious and terrible.  He's got a country behind him
that's upset people from the beginning of the world."

"Harriet!" exclaimed his mother.  "Harriet shall go
too.  Harriet, now, will be invaluable!"  And before Philip
had stopped talking nonsense, she had planned the whole
thing and was looking out the trains.



Chapter 6

Italy, Philip had always maintained, is only her true self
in the height of the summer, when the tourists have left
her, and her soul awakes under the beams of a vertical sun. 
He now had every opportunity of seeing her at her best, for
it was nearly the middle of August before he went out to
meet Harriet in the Tirol.

He found his sister in a dense cloud five thousand feet
above the sea, chilled to the bone, overfed, bored, and not
at all unwilling to be fetched away.

"It upsets one's plans terribly," she remarked, as she
squeezed out her sponges, "but obviously it is my duty."

"Did mother explain it all to you?" asked Philip.

"Yes, indeed!  Mother has written me a really beautiful
letter.  She describes how it was that she gradually got to
feel that we must rescue the poor baby from its terrible
surroundings, how she has tried by letter, and it is no
good--nothing but insincere compliments and hypocrisy came
back.  Then she says, 'There is nothing like personal
influence; you and Philip will succeed where I have failed.'
She says, too, that Caroline Abbott has been wonderful."

Philip assented.

"Caroline feels it as keenly almost as us.  That is
because she knows the man.  Oh, he must be loathsome! 
Goodness me!  I've forgotten to pack the ammonia!  . . . It
has been a terrible lesson for Caroline, but I fancy it is
her turning-point.  I can't help liking to think that out of
all this evil good will come."

Philip saw no prospect of good, nor of beauty either. 
But the expedition promised to be highly comic.  He was not
averse to it any longer; he was simply indifferent to all in
it except the humours.  These would be wonderful.  Harriet,
worked by her mother; Mrs. Herriton, worked by Miss Abbott;
Gino, worked by a cheque--what better entertainment could he
desire?  There was nothing to distract him this time; his
sentimentality had died, so had his anxiety for the family
honour.  He might be a puppet's puppet, but he knew exactly
the disposition of the strings.

They travelled for thirteen hours down-hill, whilst the
streams broadened and the mountains shrank, and the
vegetation changed, and the people ceased being ugly and
drinking beer, and began instead to drink wine and to be
beautiful.  And the train which had picked them at sunrise
out of a waste of glaciers and hotels was waltzing at sunset
round the walls of Verona.

"Absurd nonsense they talk about the heat," said Philip,
as they drove from the station.  "Supposing we were here for
pleasure, what could be more pleasurable than this?"

"Did you hear, though, they are remarking on the cold?"
said Harriet nervously.  "I should never have thought it cold."

And on the second day the heat struck them, like a hand
laid over the mouth, just as they were walking to see the
tomb of Juliet.  From that moment everything went wrong. 
They fled from Verona.  Harriet's sketch-book was stolen,
and the bottle of ammonia in her trunk burst over her
prayer-book, so that purple patches appeared on all her
clothes.  Then, as she was going through Mantua at four in
the morning, Philip made her look out of the window because
it was Virgil's birthplace, and a smut flew in her eye, and
Harriet with a smut in her eye was notorious.  At Bologna
they stopped twenty-four hours to rest.  It was a FESTA, and
children blew bladder whistles night and day.  "What a
religion!" said Harriet.  The hotel smelt, two puppies were
asleep on her bed, and her bedroom window looked into a
belfry, which saluted her slumbering form every quarter of
an hour.  Philip left his walking-stick, his socks, and the
Baedeker at Bologna; she only left her sponge-bag.  Next day
they crossed the Apennines with a train-sick child and a hot
lady, who told them that never, never before had she sweated
so profusely.  "Foreigners are a filthy nation," said
Harriet.  "I don't care if there are tunnels; open the
windows."  He obeyed, and she got another smut in her eye. 
Nor did Florence improve matters.  Eating, walking, even a
cross word would bathe them both in boiling water.  Philip,
who was slighter of build, and less conscientious, suffered
less.  But Harriet had never been to Florence, and between
the hours of eight and eleven she crawled like a wounded
creature through the streets, and swooned before various
masterpieces of art.  It was an irritable couple who took
tickets to Monteriano.

"Singles or returns?" said he.

"A single for me," said Harriet peevishly; "I shall
never get back alive."

"Sweet creature!" said her brother, suddenly breaking
down.  "How helpful you will be when we come to Signor Carella!"

"Do you suppose," said Harriet, standing still among a
whirl of porters--"do you suppose I am going to enter that
man's house?"

"Then what have you come for, pray?  For ornament?"

"To see that you do your duty."

"Oh, thanks!"

"So mother told me.  For goodness sake get the tickets;
here comes that hot woman again!  She has the impudence to bow."

"Mother told you, did she?" said Philip wrathfully, as
he went to struggle for tickets at a slit so narrow that
they were handed to him edgeways.  Italy was beastly, and
Florence station is the centre of beastly Italy.  But he had
a strange feeling that he was to blame for it all; that a
little influx into him of virtue would make the whole land
not beastly but amusing.  For there was enchantment, he was
sure of that; solid enchantment, which lay behind the
porters and the screaming and the dust.  He could see it in
the terrific blue sky beneath which they travelled, in the
whitened plain which gripped life tighter than a frost, in
the exhausted reaches of the Arno, in the ruins of brown
castles which stood quivering upon the hills.  He could see
it, though his head ached and his skin was twitching, though
he was here as a puppet, and though his sister knew how he
was here.  There was nothing pleasant in that journey to
Monteriano station.  But nothing--not even the discomfort--was
commonplace.

"But do people live inside?" asked Harriet.  They had
exchanged railway-carriage for the legno, and the legno had
emerged from the withered trees, and had revealed to them
their destination.  Philip, to be annoying, answered "No."

"What do they do there?" continued Harriet, with a frown.

"There is a caffe.  A prison.  A theatre.  A church. 
Walls.  A view."

"Not for me, thank you," said Harriet, after a weighty pause.

"Nobody asked you, Miss, you see.  Now Lilia was asked
by such a nice young gentleman, with curls all over his
forehead, and teeth just as white as father makes them." 
Then his manner changed.  "But, Harriet, do you see nothing
wonderful or attractive in that place--nothing at all?"

"Nothing at all.  It's frightful."

"I know it is.  But it's old--awfully old."

"Beauty is the only test," said Harriet.  "At least so
you told me when I sketched old buildings--for the sake, I
suppose, of making yourself unpleasant."

"Oh, I'm perfectly right.  But at the same time--I don't
know--so many things have happened here--people have lived so
hard and so splendidly--I can't explain."

"I shouldn't think you could.  It doesn't seem the best
moment to begin your Italy mania.  I thought you were cured
of it by now.  Instead, will you kindly tell me what you are
going to do when you arrive.  I do beg you will not be taken
unawares this time."

"First, Harriet, I shall settle you at the Stella
d'Italia, in the comfort that befits your sex and
disposition.  Then I shall make myself some tea.  After tea
I shall take a book into Santa Deodata's, and read there. 
It is always fresh and cool."

The martyred Harriet exclaimed, "I'm not clever,
Philip.  I don't go in for it, as you know.  But I know
what's rude.  And I know what's wrong."

"Meaning--?"

"You!" she shouted, bouncing on the cushions of the
legno and startling all the fleas.  "What's the good of
cleverness if a man's murdered a woman?"

"Harriet, I am hot.  To whom do you refer?"

"He.  Her.  If you don't look out he'll murder you.  I
wish he would."

"Tut tut, tutlet!  You'd find a corpse extraordinarily
inconvenient."  Then he tried to be less aggravating.  "I
heartily dislike the fellow, but we know he didn't murder
her.  In that letter, though she said a lot, she never said
he was physically cruel."

"He has murdered her.  The things he did--things one
can't even mention--"

"Things which one must mention if one's to talk at all. 
And things which one must keep in their proper place. 
Because he was unfaithful to his wife, it doesn't follow
that in every way he's absolutely vile."  He looked at the
city.  It seemed to approve his remark.

"It's the supreme test.  The man who is unchivalrous to
a woman--"

"Oh, stow it!  Take it to the Back Kitchen.  It's no
more a supreme test than anything else.  The Italians never
were chivalrous from the first.  If you condemn him for
that, you'll condemn the whole lot."

"I condemn the whole lot."

"And the French as well?"

"And the French as well."

"Things aren't so jolly easy," said Philip, more to
himself than to her.

But for Harriet things were easy, though not jolly, and
she turned upon her brother yet again.  "What about the
baby, pray?  You've said a lot of smart things and whittled
away morality and religion and I don't know what; but what
about the baby?  You think me a fool, but I've been noticing
you all today, and you haven't mentioned the baby once.  You
haven't thought about it, even.  You don't care.  Philip!  I
shall not speak to you.  You are intolerable."

She kept her promise, and never opened her lips all the
rest of the way.  But her eyes glowed with anger and
resolution.  For she was a straight, brave woman, as well as
a peevish one.

Philip acknowledged her reproof to be true.  He did not
care about the baby one straw.  Nevertheless, he meant to do
his duty, and he was fairly confident of success.  If Gino
would have sold his wife for a thousand lire, for how much
less would he not sell his child?  It was just a commercial
transaction.  Why should it interfere with other things? 
His eyes were fixed on the towers again, just as they had
been fixed when he drove with Miss Abbott.  But this time
his thoughts were pleasanter, for he had no such grave
business on his mind.  It was in the spirit of the
cultivated tourist that he approached his destination.

One of the towers, rough as any other, was topped by a
cross--the tower of the Collegiate Church of Santa Deodata. 
She was a holy maiden of the Dark Ages, the city's patron
saint, and sweetness and barbarity mingle strangely in her
story.  So holy was she that all her life she lay upon her
back in the house of her mother, refusing to eat, refusing
to play, refusing to work.  The devil, envious of such
sanctity, tempted her in various ways.  He dangled grapes
above her, he showed her fascinating toys, he pushed soft
pillows beneath her aching head.  When all proved vain he
tripped up the mother and flung her downstairs before her
very eyes.  But so holy was the saint that she never picked
her mother up, but lay upon her back through all, and thus
assured her throne in Paradise.  She was only fifteen when
she died, which shows how much is within the reach of any
school-girl.  Those who think her life was unpractical need
only think of the victories upon Poggibonsi, San Gemignano,
Volterra, Siena itself--all gained through the invocation of
her name; they need only look at the church which rose over
her grave.  The grand schemes for a marble facade were never
carried out, and it is brown unfinished stone until this
day.  But for the inside Giotto was summoned to decorate the
walls of the nave.  Giotto came--that is to say, he did not
come, German research having decisively proved--but at all
events the nave is covered with frescoes, and so are two
chapels in the left transept, and the arch into the choir,
and there are scraps in the choir itself.  There the
decoration stopped, till in the full spring of the
Renaissance a great painter came to pay a few weeks' visit
to his friend the Lord of Monteriano.  In the intervals
between the banquets and the discussions on Latin etymology
and the dancing, he would stroll over to the church, and
there in the fifth chapel to the right he has painted two
frescoes of the death and burial of Santa Deodata.  That is
why Baedeker gives the place a star.

Santa Deodata was better company than Harriet, and she
kept Philip in a pleasant dream until the legno drew up at
the hotel.  Every one there was asleep, for it was still the
hour when only idiots were moving.  There were not even any
beggars about.  The cabman put their bags down in the
passage--they had left heavy luggage at the station--and
strolled about till he came on the landlady's room and woke
her, and sent her to them.

Then Harriet pronounced the monosyllable "Go!"

"Go where?" asked Philip, bowing to the landlady, who
was swimming down the stairs.

"To the Italian.  Go."

"Buona sera, signora padrona.  Si ritorna volontieri a
Monteriano!"  (Don't be a goose.  I'm not going now.  You're
in the way, too.) "Vorrei due camere--"

"Go.  This instant.  Now.  I'll stand it no longer.  Go!"

"I'm damned if I'll go.  I want my tea."

"Swear if you like!" she cried.  "Blaspheme!  Abuse me! 
But understand, I'm in earnest."

"Harriet, don't act.  Or act better."

"We've come here to get the baby back, and for nothing
else.  I'll not have this levity and slackness, and talk
about pictures and churches.  Think of mother; did she send
you out for THEM?"

"Think of mother and don't straddle across the stairs. 
Let the cabman and the landlady come down, and let me go up
and choose rooms."

"I shan't."

"Harriet, are you mad?"

"If you like.  But you will not come up till you have
seen the Italian."

"La signorina si sente male," said Philip, "C' e il sole."

"Poveretta!" cried the landlady and the cabman.

"Leave me alone!" said Harriet, snarling round at them. 
"I don't care for the lot of you.  I'm English, and neither
you'll come down nor he up till he goes for the baby."

"La prego-piano-piano-c e un' altra signorina che dorme--"

"We shall probably be arrested for brawling, Harriet. 
Have you the very slightest sense of the ludicrous?"

Harriet had not; that was why she could be so powerful. 
She had concocted this scene in the carriage, and nothing
should baulk her of it. To the abuse in front and the
coaxing behind she was equally indifferent.  How long she
would have stood like a glorified Horatius, keeping the
staircase at both ends, was never to be known.  For the
young lady, whose sleep they were disturbing, awoke and
opened her bedroom door, and came out on to the landing. 
She was Miss Abbott.

Philip's first coherent feeling was one of indignation. 
To be run by his mother and hectored by his sister was as
much as he could stand.  The intervention of a third female
drove him suddenly beyond politeness.  He was about to say
exactly what he thought about the thing from beginning to
end.  But before he could do so Harriet also had seen Miss
Abbott.  She uttered a shrill cry of joy.

"You, Caroline, here of all people!"  And in spite of
the heat she darted up the stairs and imprinted an
affectionate kiss upon her friend.

Philip had an inspiration.  "You will have a lot to tell
Miss Abbott, Harriet, and she may have as much to tell you. 
So I'll pay my call on Signor Carella, as you suggested, and
see how things stand."

Miss Abbott uttered some noise of greeting or alarm.  He
did not reply to it or approach nearer to her.  Without even
paying the cabman, he escaped into the street.

"Tear each other's eyes out!" he cried, gesticulating at
the facade of the hotel.  "Give it to her, Harriet!  Teach
her to leave us alone.  Give it to her, Caroline!  Teach her
to be grateful to you.  Go it, ladies; go it!"

Such people as observed him were interested, but did not
conclude that he was mad.  This aftermath of conversation is
not unknown in Italy.

He tried to think how amusing it was; but it would not
do--Miss Abbott's presence affected him too personally. 
Either she suspected him of dishonesty, or else she was
being dishonest herself.  He preferred to suppose the
latter.  Perhaps she had seen Gino, and they had prepared
some elaborate mortification for the Herritons.  Perhaps
Gino had sold the baby cheap to her for a joke: it was just
the kind of joke that would appeal to him.  Philip still
remembered the laughter that had greeted his fruitless
journey, and the uncouth push that had toppled him on to the
bed.  And whatever it might mean, Miss Abbott's presence
spoilt the comedy: she would do nothing funny.

During this short meditation he had walked through the
city, and was out on the other side.  "Where does Signor
Carella live?" he asked the men at the Dogana.

"I'll show you," said a little girl, springing out of
the ground as Italian children will.

"She will show you," said the Dogana men, nodding
reassuringly.  "Follow her always, always, and you will come
to no harm.  She is a trustworthy guide.  She is my
    daughter."
    cousin."
    sister."

Philip knew these relatives well: they ramify, if need
be, all over the peninsula.

"Do you chance to know whether Signor Carella is in?" he
asked her.

She had just seen him go in.  Philip nodded.  He was
looking forward to the interview this time: it would be an
intellectual duet with a man of no great intellect.  What
was Miss Abbott up to?  That was one of the things he was
going to discover.  While she had it out with Harriet, he
would have it out with Gino.  He followed the Dogana's
relative softly, like a diplomatist.

He did not follow her long, for this was the Volterra
gate, and the house was exactly opposite to it.  In half a
minute they had scrambled down the mule-track and reached
the only practicable entrance.  Philip laughed, partly at
the thought of Lilia in such a building, partly in the
confidence of victory.  Meanwhile the Dogana's relative
lifted up her voice and gave a shout.

For an impressive interval there was no reply.  Then the
figure of a woman appeared high up on the loggia.

"That is Perfetta," said the girl.

"I want to see Signor Carella," cried Philip.

"Out!"

"Out," echoed the girl complacently.

"Why on earth did you say he was in?"  He could have
strangled her for temper.  He had been just ripe for an
interview--just the right combination of indignation and
acuteness: blood hot, brain cool.  But nothing ever did go
right in Monteriano.  "When will he be back?" he called to
Perfetta.  It really was too bad.

She did not know.  He was away on business.  He might be
back this evening, he might not.  He had gone to Poggibonsi.

At the sound of this word the little girl put her
fingers to her nose and swept them at the plain.  She sang
as she did so, even as her foremothers had sung seven
hundred years back--

  Poggibonizzi, fatti in la,
  Che Monteriano si fa citta!

Then she asked Philip for a halfpenny.  A German lady,
friendly to the Past, had given her one that very spring.

"I shall have to leave a message," he called.

"Now Perfetta has gone for her basket," said the little
girl.  "When she returns she will lower it--so.  Then you
will put your card into it.  Then she will raise it--thus. 
By this means--"

When Perfetta returned, Philip remembered to ask after
the baby.  It took longer to find than the basket, and he
stood perspiring in the evening sun, trying to avoid the
smell of the drains and to prevent the little girl from
singing against Poggibonsi.  The olive-trees beside him were
draped with the weekly--or more probably the monthly--wash. 
What a frightful spotty blouse!  He could not think where he
had seen it. Then he remembered that it was Lilia's.  She
had brought it "to hack about in" at Sawston, and had taken
it to Italy because "in Italy anything does."  He had
rebuked her for the sentiment.

"Beautiful as an angel!" bellowed Perfetta, holding out
something which must be Lilia's baby.  "But who am I addressing?"

"Thank you--here is my card."  He had written on it a
civil request to Gino for an interview next morning.  But
before he placed it in the basket and revealed his identity,
he wished to find something out.  "Has a young lady happened
to call here lately--a young English lady?"

Perfetta begged his pardon: she was a little deaf.

"A young lady--pale, large, tall."

She did not quite catch.

"A YOUNG LADY!"

"Perfetta is deaf when she chooses," said the Dogana's
relative.  At last Philip admitted the peculiarity and
strode away.  He paid off the detestable child at the
Volterra gate.  She got two nickel pieces and was not
pleased, partly because it was too much, partly because he
did not look pleased when he gave it to her.  He caught her
fathers and cousins winking at each other as he walked past
them.  Monteriano seemed in one conspiracy to make him look
a fool.  He felt tired and anxious and muddled, and not sure
of anything except that his temper was lost.  In this mood
he returned to the Stella d'Italia, and there, as he was
ascending the stairs, Miss Abbott popped out of the
dining-room on the first floor and beckoned to him mysteriously.

"I was going to make myself some tea," he said, with his
hand still on the banisters.

"I should be grateful--"

So he followed her into the dining-room and shut the door.

"You see," she began, "Harriet knows nothing."

"No more do I. He was out."

"But what's that to do with it?"

He presented her with an unpleasant smile.  She fenced
well, as he had noticed before.  "He was out.  You find me
as ignorant as you have left Harriet."

"What do you mean?  Please, please Mr. Herriton, don't
be mysterious: there isn't the time.  Any moment Harriet may
be down, and we shan't have decided how to behave to her. 
Sawston was different: we had to keep up appearances.  But
here we must speak out, and I think I can trust you to do
it.  Otherwise we'll never start clear."

"Pray let us start clear," said Philip, pacing up and
down the room.  "Permit me to begin by asking you a
question.  In which capacity have you come to Monteriano--spy
or traitor?"

"Spy!" she answered, without a moment's hesitation.  She
was standing by the little Gothic window as she spoke--the
hotel had been a palace once--and with her finger she was
following the curves of the moulding as if they might feel
beautiful and strange.  "Spy," she repeated, for Philip was
bewildered at learning her guilt so easily, and could not
answer a word.  "Your mother has behaved dishonourably all
through.  She never wanted the child; no harm in that; but
she is too proud to let it come to me.  She has done all she
could to wreck things; she did not tell you everything; she
has told Harriet nothing at all; she has lied or acted lies
everywhere.  I cannot trust your mother.  So I have come
here alone--all across Europe; no one knows it; my father
thinks I am in Normandy--to spy on Mrs. Herriton.  Don't
let's argue!" for he had begun, almost mechanically, to
rebuke her for impertinence.  "If you are here to get the
child, I will help you; if you are here to fail, I shall get
it instead of you."

"It is hopeless to expect you to believe me," he
stammered.  "But I can assert that we are here to get the
child, even if it costs us all we've got.  My mother has
fixed no money limit whatever.  I am here to carry out her
instructions.  I think that you will approve of them, as you
have practically dictated them.  I do not approve of them. 
They are absurd."

She nodded carelessly.  She did not mind what he said. 
All she wanted was to get the baby out of Monteriano.

"Harriet also carries out your instructions," he
continued.  "She, however, approves of them, and does not
know that they proceed from you.  I think, Miss Abbott, you
had better take entire charge of the rescue party.  I have
asked for an interview with Signor Carella tomorrow
morning.  Do you acquiesce?"

She nodded again.

"Might I ask for details of your interview with him? 
They might be helpful to me."

He had spoken at random.  To his delight she suddenly
collapsed.  Her hand fell from the window.  Her face was red
with more than the reflection of evening.

"My interview--how do you know of it?"

"From Perfetta, if it interests you."

"Who ever is Perfetta?"

"The woman who must have let you in."

"In where?"

"Into Signor Carella's house."

"Mr. Herriton!" she exclaimed.  "How could you believe
her?  Do you suppose that I would have entered that man's
house, knowing about him all that I do?  I think you have
very odd ideas of what is possible for a lady.  I hear you
wanted Harriet to go.  Very properly she refused.  Eighteen
months ago I might have done such a thing.  But I trust I
have learnt how to behave by now."

Philip began to see that there were two Miss Abbotts--the
Miss Abbott who could travel alone to Monteriano, and the
Miss Abbott who could not enter Gino's house when she got
there.  It was an amusing discovery.  Which of them would
respond to his next move?

"I suppose I misunderstood Perfetta.  Where did you have
your interview, then?"

"Not an interview--an accident--I am very sorry--I meant
you to have the chance of seeing him first.  Though it is
your fault.  You are a day late.  You were due here
yesterday.  So I came yesterday, and, not finding you, went
up to the Rocca--you know that kitchen-garden where they let
you in, and there is a ladder up to a broken tower, where
you can stand and see all the other towers below you and the
plain and all the other hills?"

"Yes, yes.  I know the Rocca; I told you of it."

"So I went up in the evening for the sunset: I had
nothing to do.  He was in the garden: it belongs to a friend
of his."

"And you talked."

"It was very awkward for me.  But I had to talk: he
seemed to make me. You see he thought I was here as a
tourist; he thinks so still.  He intended to be civil, and I
judged it better to be civil also."

"And of what did you talk?"

"The weather--there will be rain, he says, by tomorrow
evening--the other towns, England, myself, about you a
little, and he actually mentioned Lilia.  He was perfectly
disgusting; he pretended he loved her; he offered to show me
her grave--the grave of the woman he has murdered!"

"My dear Miss Abbott, he is not a murderer.  I have just
been driving that into Harriet.  And when you know the
Italians as well as I do, you will realize that in all that
he said to you he was perfectly sincere.  The Italians are
essentially dramatic; they look on death and love as
spectacles.  I don't doubt that he persuaded himself, for
the moment, that he had behaved admirably, both as husband
and widower."

"You may be right," said Miss Abbott, impressed for the
first time.  "When I tried to pave the way, so to speak--to
hint that he had not behaved as he ought--well, it was no
good at all.  He couldn't or wouldn't understand."

There was something very humorous in the idea of Miss
Abbott approaching Gino, on the Rocca, in the spirit of a
district visitor.  Philip, whose temper was returning, laughed.

"Harriet would say he has no sense of sin."

"Harriet may be right, I am afraid."

"If so, perhaps he isn't sinful!"

Miss Abbott was not one to encourage levity.  "I know
what he has done," she said.  "What he says and what he
thinks is of very little importance."

Philip smiled at her crudity.  "I should like to hear,
though, what he said about me.  Is he preparing a warm reception?"

"Oh, no, not that.  I never told him that you and
Harriet were coming.  You could have taken him by surprise
if you liked.  He only asked for you, and wished he hadn't
been so rude to you eighteen months ago."

"What a memory the fellow has for little things!"  He
turned away as he spoke, for he did not want her to see his
face.  It was suffused with pleasure.  For an apology, which
would have been intolerable eighteen months ago, was
gracious and agreeable now.

She would not let this pass.  "You did not think it a
little thing at the time.  You told me he had assaulted you."

"I lost my temper," said Philip lightly.  His vanity had
been appeased, and he knew it.  This tiny piece of civility
had changed his mood.  "Did he really--what exactly did he
say?"

"He said he was sorry--pleasantly, as Italians do say
such things.  But he never mentioned the baby once."

What did the baby matter when the world was suddenly
right way up?  Philip smiled, and was shocked at himself for
smiling, and smiled again.  For romance had come back to
Italy; there were no cads in her; she was beautiful,
courteous, lovable, as of old.  And Miss Abbott--she, too,
was beautiful in her way, for all her gaucheness and
conventionality.  She really cared about life, and tried to
live it properly.  And Harriet--even Harriet tried.

This admirable change in Philip proceeds from nothing
admirable, and may therefore provoke the gibes of the
cynical.  But angels and other practical people will accept
it reverently, and write it down as good.

"The view from the Rocca (small gratuity) is finest at
sunset," he murmured, more to himself than to her.

"And he never mentioned the baby once," Miss Abbott
repeated.  But she had returned to the window, and again her
finger pursued the delicate curves.  He watched her in
silence, and was more attracted to her than he had ever been
before.  She really was the strangest mixture.

"The view from the Rocca--wasn't it fine?"

"What isn't fine here?" she answered gently, and then
added, "I wish I was Harriet," throwing an extraordinary
meaning into the words.

"Because Harriet--?"

She would not go further, but he believed that she had
paid homage to the complexity of life.  For her, at all
events, the expedition was neither easy nor jolly.  Beauty,
evil, charm, vulgarity, mystery--she also acknowledged this
tangle, in spite of herself.  And her voice thrilled him
when she broke silence with "Mr. Herriton--come here--look at
this!"

She removed a pile of plates from the Gothic window, and
they leant out of it.  Close opposite, wedged between mean
houses, there rose up one of the great towers.  It is your
tower: you stretch a barricade between it and the hotel, and
the traffic is blocked in a moment.  Farther up, where the
street empties out by the church, your connections, the
Merli and the Capocchi, do likewise.  They command the
Piazza, you the Siena gate.  No one can move in either but
he shall be instantly slain, either by bows or by crossbows,
or by Greek fire.  Beware, however, of the back bedroom
windows.  For they are menaced by the tower of the
Aldobrandeschi, and before now arrows have stuck quivering
over the washstand.  Guard these windows well, lest there be
a repetition of the events of February 1338, when the hotel
was surprised from the rear, and your dearest friend--you
could just make out that it was he--was thrown at you over
the stairs.

"It reaches up to heaven," said Philip, "and down to the
other place."  The summit of the tower was radiant in the
sun, while its base was in shadow and pasted over with
advertisements.  "Is it to be a symbol of the town?"

She gave no hint that she understood him.  But they
remained together at the window because it was a little
cooler and so pleasant.  Philip found a certain grace and
lightness in his companion which he had never noticed in
England.  She was appallingly narrow, but her consciousness
of wider things gave to her narrowness a pathetic charm.  He
did not suspect that he was more graceful too.  For our
vanity is such that we hold our own characters immutable,
and we are slow to acknowledge that they have changed, even
for the better.

Citizens came out for a little stroll before dinner. 
Some of them stood and gazed at the advertisements on the tower.

"Surely that isn't an opera-bill?" said Miss Abbott.

Philip put on his pince-nez.  " 'Lucia di Lammermoor. 
By the Master Donizetti.  Unique representation.  This evening.'

"But is there an opera?  Right up here?"

"Why, yes.  These people know how to live.  They would
sooner have a thing bad than not have it at all.  That is
why they have got to have so much that is good.  However bad
the performance is tonight, it will be alive.  Italians
don't love music silently, like the beastly Germans.  The
audience takes its share--sometimes more."

"Can't we go?"

He turned on her, but not unkindly.  "But we're here to
rescue a child!"

He cursed himself for the remark.  All the pleasure and
the light went out of her face, and she became again Miss
Abbott of Sawston--good, oh, most undoubtedly good, but most
appallingly dull.  Dull and remorseful: it is a deadly
combination, and he strove against it in vain till he was
interrupted by the opening of the dining-room door.

They started as guiltily as if they had been flirting. 
Their interview had taken such an unexpected course.  Anger,
cynicism, stubborn morality--all had ended in a feeling of
good-will towards each other and towards the city which had
received them.  And now Harriet was here--acrid,
indissoluble, large; the same in Italy as in
England--changing her disposition never, and her atmosphere
under protest.

Yet even Harriet was human, and the better for a little
tea.  She did not scold Philip for finding Gino out, as she
might reasonably have done.  She showered civilities on Miss
Abbott, exclaiming again and again that Caroline's visit was
one of the most fortunate coincidences in the world. 
Caroline did not contradict her.

"You see him tomorrow at ten, Philip.  Well, don't
forget the blank cheque.  Say an hour for the business.  No,
Italians are so slow; say two.  Twelve o'clock.  Lunch. 
Well--then it's no good going till the evening train.  I can
manage the baby as far as Florence--"

"My dear sister, you can't run on like that.  You don't
buy a pair of gloves in two hours, much less a baby."

"Three hours, then, or four; or make him learn English
ways.  At Florence we get a nurse--"

"But, Harriet," said Miss Abbott, "what if at first he
was to refuse?"

"I don't know the meaning of the word," said Harriet
impressively.  "I've told the landlady that Philip and I
only want our rooms one night, and we shall keep to it."

"I dare say it will be all right.  But, as I told you, I
thought the man I met on the Rocca a strange, difficult man."

"He's insolent to ladies, we know.  But my brother can
be trusted to bring him to his senses.  That woman, Philip,
whom you saw will carry the baby to the hotel.  Of course
you must tip her for it.  And try, if you can, to get poor
Lilia's silver bangles.  They were nice quiet things, and
will do for Irma.  And there is an inlaid box I lent
her--lent, not gave--to keep her handkerchiefs in.  It's of no
real value; but this is our only chance.  Don't ask for it;
but if you see it lying about, just say--"

"No, Harriet; I'll try for the baby, but for nothing
else.  I promise to do that tomorrow, and to do it in the
way you wish.  But tonight, as we're all tired, we want a
change of topic.  We want relaxation.  We want to go to the
theatre."

"Theatres here?  And at such a moment?"

"We should hardly enjoy it, with the great interview
impending," said Miss Abbott, with an anxious glance at Philip.

He did not betray her, but said, "Don't you think it's
better than sitting in all the evening and getting nervous?"

His sister shook her head.  "Mother wouldn't like it. 
It would be most unsuitable--almost irreverent.  Besides all
that, foreign theatres are notorious.  Don't you remember
those letters in the 'Church Family Newspaper'?"

"But this is an opera--'Lucia di Lammermoor'--Sir Walter
Scott--classical, you know."

Harriet's face grew resigned.  "Certainly one has so few
opportunities of hearing music.  It is sure to be very bad. 
But it might be better than sitting idle all the evening. 
We have no book, and I lost my crochet at Florence."

"Good.  Miss Abbott, you are coming too?"

"It is very kind of you, Mr. Herriton.  In some ways I
should enjoy it; but--excuse the suggestion--I don't think we
ought to go to cheap seats."

"Good gracious me!" cried Harriet, "I should never have
thought of that.  As likely as not, we should have tried to
save money and sat among the most awful people.  One keeps
on forgetting this is Italy."

"Unfortunately I have no evening dress; and if the seats--"

"Oh, that'll be all right," said Philip, smiling at his
timorous, scrupulous women-kind.  "We'll go as we are, and
buy the best we can get.  Monteriano is not formal."

So this strenuous day of resolutions, plans, alarms,
battles, victories, defeats, truces, ended at the opera. 
Miss Abbott and Harriet were both a little shame-faced. 
They thought of their friends at Sawston, who were supposing
them to be now tilting against the powers of evil.  What
would Mrs. Herriton, or Irma, or the curates at the Back
Kitchen say if they could see the rescue party at a place of
amusement on the very first day of its mission?  Philip,
too, marvelled at his wish to go.  He began to see that he
was enjoying his time in Monteriano, in spite of the
tiresomeness of his companions and the occasional
contrariness of himself.

He had been to this theatre many years before, on the
occasion of a performance of "La Zia di Carlo."  Since then
it had been thoroughly done up, in the tints of the
beet-root and the tomato, and was in many other ways a
credit to the little town.  The orchestra had been enlarged,
some of the boxes had terra-cotta draperies, and over each
box was now suspended an enormous tablet, neatly framed,
bearing upon it the number of that box.  There was also a
drop-scene, representing a pink and purple landscape,
wherein sported many a lady lightly clad, and two more
ladies lay along the top of the proscenium to steady a large
and pallid clock.  So rich and so appalling was the effect,
that Philip could scarcely suppress a cry.  There is
something majestic in the bad taste of Italy; it is not the
bad taste of a country which knows no better; it has not the
nervous vulgarity of England, or the blinded vulgarity of
Germany.  It observes beauty, and chooses to pass it by. 
But it attains to beauty's confidence.  This tiny theatre of
Monteriano spraddled and swaggered with the best of them,
and these ladies with their clock would have nodded to the
young men on the ceiling of the Sistine.

Philip had tried for a box, but all the best were taken:
it was rather a grand performance, and he had to be content
with stalls.  Harriet was fretful and insular.  Miss Abbott
was pleasant, and insisted on praising everything: her only
regret was that she had no pretty clothes with her.

"We do all right," said Philip, amused at her unwonted vanity.

"Yes, I know; but pretty things pack as easily as ugly
ones.  We had no need to come to Italy like guys."

This time he did not reply, "But we're here to rescue a
baby."  For he saw a charming picture, as charming a picture
as he had seen for years--the hot red theatre; outside the
theatre, towers and dark gates and mediaeval walls; beyond
the walls olive-trees in the starlight and white winding
roads and fireflies and untroubled dust; and here in the
middle of it all, Miss Abbott, wishing she had not come
looking like a guy.  She had made the right remark.  Most
undoubtedly she had made the right remark.  This stiff
suburban woman was unbending before the shrine.

"Don't you like it at all?" he asked her.

"Most awfully."  And by this bald interchange they
convinced each other that Romance was here.

Harriet, meanwhile, had been coughing ominously at the
drop-scene, which presently rose on the grounds of
Ravenswood, and the chorus of Scotch retainers burst into
cry.  The audience accompanied with tappings and drummings,
swaying in the melody like corn in the wind.  Harriet,
though she did not care for music, knew how to listen to
it.  She uttered an acid "Shish!"

"Shut it," whispered her brother.

"We must make a stand from the beginning.  They're talking."

"It is tiresome," murmured Miss Abbott; "but perhaps it
isn't for us to interfere."

Harriet shook her head and shished again.  The people
were quiet, not because it is wrong to talk during a chorus,
but because it is natural to be civil to a visitor.  For a
little time she kept the whole house in order, and could
smile at her brother complacently.

Her success annoyed him.  He had grasped the principle
of opera in Italy--it aims not at illusion but at
entertainment--and he did not want this great evening-party
to turn into a prayer-meeting.  But soon the boxes began to
fill, and Harriet's power was over.  Families greeted each
other across the auditorium.  People in the pit hailed their
brothers and sons in the chorus, and told them how well they
were singing.  When Lucia appeared by the fountain there was
loud applause, and cries of "Welcome to Monteriano!"

"Ridiculous babies!" said Harriet, settling down in her stall.

"Why, it is the famous hot lady of the Apennines," cried
Philip; "the one who had never, never before--"

"Ugh!  Don't.  She will be very vulgar.  And I'm sure
it's even worse here than in the tunnel.  I wish we'd never--"

Lucia began to sing, and there was a moment's silence. 
She was stout and ugly; but her voice was still beautiful,
and as she sang the theatre murmured like a hive of happy
bees.  All through the coloratura she was accompanied by
sighs, and its top note was drowned in a shout of universal joy.

So the opera proceeded.  The singers drew inspiration
from the audience, and the two great sextettes were rendered
not unworthily.  Miss Abbott fell into the spirit of the
thing.  She, too, chatted and laughed and applauded and
encored, and rejoiced in the existence of beauty.  As for
Philip, he forgot himself as well as his mission.  He was
not even an enthusiastic visitor.  For he had been in this
place always.  It was his home.

Harriet, like M. Bovary on a more famous occasion, was
trying to follow the plot.  Occasionally she nudged her
companions, and asked them what had become of Walter Scott. 
She looked round grimly.  The audience sounded drunk, and
even Caroline, who never took a drop, was swaying oddly. 
Violent waves of excitement, all arising from very little,
went sweeping round the theatre.  The climax was reached in
the mad scene.  Lucia, clad in white, as befitted her
malady, suddenly gathered up her streaming hair and bowed
her acknowledgment to the audience.  Then from the back of
the stage--she feigned not to see it--there advanced a kind of
bamboo clothes-horse, stuck all over with bouquets.  It was
very ugly, and most of the flowers in it were false. Lucia
knew this, and so did the audience; and they all knew that
the clothes-horse was a piece of stage property, brought in
to make the performance go year after year.  None the less
did it unloose the great deeps.  With a scream of amazement
and joy she embraced the animal, pulled out one or two
practicable blossoms, pressed them to her lips, and flung
them into her admirers.  They flung them back, with loud
melodious cries, and a little boy in one of the stageboxes
snatched up his sister's carnations and offered them.  "Che
carino!" exclaimed the singer.  She darted at the little boy
and kissed him.  Now the noise became tremendous. 
"Silence!  silence!" shouted many old gentlemen behind. 
"Let the divine creature continue!"  But the young men in
the adjacent box were imploring Lucia to extend her civility
to them.  She refused, with a humorous, expressive gesture. 
One of them hurled a bouquet at her.  She spurned it with
her foot.  Then, encouraged by the roars of the audience,
she picked it up and tossed it to them.  Harriet was always
unfortunate.  The bouquet struck her full in the chest, and
a little billet-doux fell out of it into her lap.

"Call this classical!" she cried, rising from her seat. 
"It's not even respectable!  Philip!  take me out at once."

"Whose is it?" shouted her brother, holding up the
bouquet in one hand and the billet-doux in the other. 
"Whose is it?"

The house exploded, and one of the boxes was violently
agitated, as if some one was being hauled to the front. 
Harriet moved down the gangway, and compelled Miss Abbott to
follow her.  Philip, still laughing and calling "Whose is
it?" brought up the rear.  He was drunk with excitement. 
The heat, the fatigue, and the enjoyment had mounted into
his head.

"To the left!" the people cried.  "The innamorato is to
the left."

He deserted his ladies and plunged towards the box.  A
young man was flung stomach downwards across the
balustrade.  Philip handed him up the bouquet and the note. 
Then his own hands were seized affectionately.  It all
seemed quite natural.

"Why have you not written?" cried the young man.  "Why
do you take me by surprise?"

"Oh, I've written," said Philip hilariously.  "I left a
note this afternoon."

"Silence!  silence!" cried the audience, who were
beginning to have enough.  "Let the divine creature
continue."  Miss Abbott and Harriet had disappeared.

"No!  no!" cried the young man.  "You don't escape me
now."  For Philip was trying feebly to disengage his hands. 
Amiable youths bent out of the box and invited him to enter it.

"Gino's friends are ours--"

"Friends?" cried Gino.  "A relative!  A brother!  Fra
Filippo, who has come all the way from England and never written."

"I left a message."

The audience began to hiss.

"Come in to us."

"Thank you--ladies--there is not time--"

The next moment he was swinging by his arms.  The moment
after he shot over the balustrade into the box.  Then the
conductor, seeing that the incident was over, raised his
baton.  The house was hushed, and Lucia di Lammermoor
resumed her song of madness and death.

Philip had whispered introductions to the pleasant
people who had pulled him in--tradesmen's sons perhaps they
were, or medical students, or solicitors' clerks, or sons of
other dentists.  There is no knowing who is who in Italy. 
The guest of the evening was a private soldier.  He shared
the honour now with Philip.  The two had to stand side by
side in the front, and exchange compliments, whilst Gino
presided, courteous, but delightfully familiar.  Philip
would have a spasm of horror at the muddle he had made.  But
the spasm would pass, and again he would be enchanted by the
kind, cheerful voices, the laughter that was never vapid,
and the light caress of the arm across his back.

He could not get away till the play was nearly finished,
and Edgardo was singing amongst the tombs of ancestors.  His
new friends hoped to see him at the Garibaldi tomorrow
evening.  He promised; then he remembered that if they kept
to Harriet's plan he would have left Monteriano.  "At ten
o'clock, then," he said to Gino.  "I want to speak to you
alone.  At ten."

"Certainly!" laughed the other.

Miss Abbott was sitting up for him when he got back. 
Harriet, it seemed, had gone straight to bed.

"That was he, wasn't it?" she asked.

"Yes, rather."

"I suppose you didn't settle anything?"

"Why, no; how could I?  The fact is--well, I got taken by
surprise, but after all, what does it matter?  There's no
earthly reason why we shouldn't do the business pleasantly. 
He's a perfectly charming person, and so are his friends. 
I'm his friend now--his long-lost brother.  What's the harm? 
I tell you, Miss Abbott, it's one thing for England and
another for Italy.  There we plan and get on high moral
horses.  Here we find what asses we are, for things go off
quite easily, all by themselves.  My hat, what a night!  Did
you ever see a really purple sky and really silver stars
before?  Well, as I was saying, it's absurd to worry; he's
not a porky father.  He wants that baby as little as I do. 
He's been ragging my dear mother--just as he ragged me
eighteen months ago, and I've forgiven him.  Oh, but he has
a sense of humour!"

Miss Abbott, too, had a wonderful evening, nor did she
ever remember such stars or such a sky.  Her head, too, was
full of music, and that night when she opened the window her
room was filled with warm, sweet air.  She was bathed in
beauty within and without; she could not go to bed for
happiness.  Had she ever been so happy before?  Yes, once
before, and here, a night in March, the night Gino and Lilia
had told her of their love--the night whose evil she had come
now to undo.

She gave a sudden cry of shame.  "This time--the same
place--the same thing"--and she began to beat down her
happiness, knowing it to be sinful.  She was here to fight
against this place, to rescue a little soul--who was innocent
as yet.  She was here to champion morality and purity, and
the holy life of an English home.  In the spring she had
sinned through ignorance; she was not ignorant now.  "Help
me!" she cried, and shut the window as if there was magic in
the encircling air.  But the tunes would not go out of her
head, and all night long she was troubled by torrents of
music, and by applause and laughter, and angry young men who
shouted the distich out of Baedeker:--

  Poggibonizzi fatti in la,
  Che Monteriano si fa citta!

Poggibonsi was revealed to her as they sang--a joyless,
straggling place, full of people who pretended.  When she
woke up she knew that it had been Sawston.



Chapter 7

At about nine o'clock next morning Perfetta went out on to
the loggia, not to look at the view, but to throw some dirty
water at it.  "Scusi tanto!" she wailed, for the water
spattered a tall young lady who had for some time been
tapping at the lower door.

"Is Signor Carella in?" the young lady asked.  It was no
business of Perfetta's to be shocked, and the style of the
visitor seemed to demand the reception-room.  Accordingly
she opened its shutters, dusted a round patch on one of the
horsehair chairs, and bade the lady do herself the
inconvenience of sitting down.  Then she ran into Monteriano
and shouted up and down its streets until such time as her
young master should hear her.

The reception-room was sacred to the dead wife.  Her
shiny portrait hung upon the wall--similar, doubtless, in all
respects to the one which would be pasted on her tombstone. 
A little piece of black drapery had been tacked above the
frame to lend a dignity to woe.  But two of the tacks had
fallen out, and the effect was now rakish, as of a
drunkard's bonnet.  A coon song lay open on the piano, and
of the two tables one supported Baedeker's "Central Italy,"
the other Harriet's inlaid box.  And over everything there
lay a deposit of heavy white dust, which was only blown off
one moment to thicken on another.  It is well to be
remembered with love.  It is not so very dreadful to be
forgotten entirely.  But if we shall resent anything on
earth at all, we shall resent the consecration of a deserted
room.

Miss Abbott did not sit down, partly because the
antimacassars might harbour fleas, partly because she had
suddenly felt faint, and was glad to cling on to the funnel
of the stove.  She struggled with herself, for she had need
to be very calm; only if she was very calm might her
behaviour be justified.  She had broken faith with Philip
and Harriet: she was going to try for the baby before they
did.  If she failed she could scarcely look them in the face
again.

"Harriet and her brother," she reasoned, "don't realize
what is before them.  She would bluster and be rude; he
would be pleasant and take it as a joke.  Both of them--even
if they offered money--would fail.  But I begin to understand
the man's nature; he does not love the child, but he will be
touchy about it--and that is quite as bad for us.  He's
charming, but he's no fool; he conquered me last year; he
conquered Mr. Herriton yesterday, and if I am not careful he
will conquer us all today, and the baby will grow up in
Monteriano.  He is terribly strong; Lilia found that out,
but only I remember it now."

This attempt, and this justification of it, were the
results of the long and restless night.  Miss Abbott had
come to believe that she alone could do battle with Gino,
because she alone understood him; and she had put this, as
nicely as she could, in a note which she had left for
Philip.  It distressed her to write such a note, partly
because her education inclined her to reverence the male,
partly because she had got to like Philip a good deal after
their last strange interview.  His pettiness would be
dispersed, and as for his "unconventionality," which was so
much gossiped about at Sawston, she began to see that it did
not differ greatly from certain familiar notions of her
own.  If only he would forgive her for what she was doing
now, there might perhaps be before them a long and
profitable friendship.  But she must succeed.  No one would
forgive her if she did not succeed.  She prepared to do
battle with the powers of evil.

The voice of her adversary was heard at last, singing
fearlessly from his expanded lungs, like a professional. 
Herein he differed from Englishmen, who always have a little
feeling against music, and sing only from the throat,
apologetically.  He padded upstairs, and looked in at the
open door of the reception-room without seeing her.  Her
heart leapt and her throat was dry when he turned away and
passed, still singing, into the room opposite.  It is
alarming not to be seen.

He had left the door of this room open, and she could
see into it, right across the landing.  It was in a shocking
mess.  Food, bedclothes, patent-leather boots, dirty plates,
and knives lay strewn over a large table and on the floor. 
But it was the mess that comes of life, not of desolation. 
It was preferable to the charnel-chamber in which she was
standing now, and the light in it was soft and large, as
from some gracious, noble opening.

He stopped singing, and cried "Where is Perfetta?"

His back was turned, and he was lighting a cigar.  He
was not speaking to Miss Abbott.  He could not even be
expecting her.  The vista of the landing and the two open
doors made him both remote and significant, like an actor on
the stage, intimate and unapproachable at the same time. 
She could no more call out to him than if he was Hamlet.

"You know!" he continued, "but you will not tell me. 
Exactly like you."  He reclined on the table and blew a fat
smoke-ring.  "And why won't you tell me the numbers?  I have
dreamt of a red hen--that is two hundred and five, and a
friend unexpected--he means eighty-two.  But I try for the
Terno this week.  So tell me another number."

Miss Abbott did not know of the Tombola.  His speech
terrified her.  She felt those subtle restrictions which
come upon us in fatigue.  Had she slept well she would have
greeted him as soon as she saw him.  Now it was impossible. 
He had got into another world.

She watched his smoke-ring.  The air had carried it
slowly away from him, and brought it out intact upon the landing.

"Two hundred and five--eighty-two.  In any case I shall
put them on Bari, not on Florence.  I cannot tell you why; I
have a feeling this week for Bari."  Again she tried to
speak.  But the ring mesmerized her.  It had become vast and
elliptical, and floated in at the reception-room door.

"Ah!  you don't care if you get the profits.  You won't
even say 'Thank you, Gino.' Say it, or I'll drop hot,
red-hot ashes on you.  'Thank you, Gino--'"

The ring had extended its pale blue coils towards her. 
She lost self-control.  It enveloped her.  As if it was a
breath from the pit, she screamed.

There he was, wanting to know what had frightened her,
how she had got here, why she had never spoken.  He made her
sit down.  He brought her wine, which she refused.  She had
not one word to say to him.

"What is it?" he repeated.  "What has frightened you?"

He, too, was frightened, and perspiration came starting
through the tan.  For it is a serious thing to have been
watched.  We all radiate something curiously intimate when
we believe ourselves to be alone.

"Business--" she said at last.

"Business with me?"

"Most important business."  She was lying, white and
limp, in the dusty chair.

"Before business you must get well; this is the best wine."

She refused it feebly.  He poured out a glass.  She
drank it.  As she did so she became self-conscious.  However
important the business, it was not proper of her to have
called on him, or to accept his hospitality.

"Perhaps you are engaged," she said.  "And as I am not
very well--"

"You are not well enough to go back.  And I am not engaged."

She looked nervously at the other room.

"Ah, now I understand," he exclaimed.  "Now I see what
frightened you.  But why did you never speak?"  And taking
her into the room where he lived, he pointed to--the baby.

She had thought so much about this baby, of its welfare,
its soul, its morals, its probable defects.  But, like most
unmarried people, she had only thought of it as a word--just
as the healthy man only thinks of the word death, not of
death itself.  The real thing, lying asleep on a dirty rug,
disconcerted her.  It did not stand for a principle any
longer.  It was so much flesh and blood, so many inches and
ounces of life--a glorious, unquestionable fact, which a man
and another woman had given to the world.  You could talk to
it; in time it would answer you; in time it would not answer
you unless it chose, but would secrete, within the compass
of its body, thoughts and wonderful passions of its own. 
And this was the machine on which she and Mrs. Herriton and
Philip and Harriet had for the last month been exercising
their various ideals--had determined that in time it should
move this way or that way, should accomplish this and not
that.  It was to be Low Church, it was to be
high-principled, it was to be tactful, gentlemanly,
artistic--excellent things all.  Yet now that she saw this
baby, lying asleep on a dirty rug, she had a great
disposition not to dictate one of them, and to exert no more
influence than there may be in a kiss or in the vaguest of
the heartfelt prayers.

But she had practised self-discipline, and her thoughts
and actions were not yet to correspond.  To recover her
self-esteem she tried to imagine that she was in her
district, and to behave accordingly.

"What a fine child, Signor Carella.  And how nice of you
to talk to it. Though I see that the ungrateful little
fellow is asleep!  Seven months?  No, eight; of course
eight.  Still, he is a remarkably fine child for his age."

Italian is a bad medium for condescension.  The
patronizing words came out gracious and sincere, and he
smiled with pleasure.

"You must not stand.  Let us sit on the loggia, where it
is cool.  I am afraid the room is very untidy," he added,
with the air of a hostess who apologizes for a stray thread
on the drawing-room carpet.  Miss Abbott picked her way to
the chair.  He sat near her, astride the parapet, with one
foot in the loggia and the other dangling into the view. 
His face was in profile, and its beautiful contours drove
artfully against the misty green of the opposing hills. 
"Posing!" said Miss Abbott to herself.  "A born artist's model."

"Mr. Herriton called yesterday," she began, "but you
were out."

He started an elaborate and graceful explanation.  He
had gone for the day to Poggibonsi.  Why had the Herritons
not written to him, so that he could have received them
properly?  Poggibonsi would have done any day; not but what
his business there was fairly important.  What did she
suppose that it was?

Naturally she was not greatly interested.  She had not
come from Sawston to guess why he had been to Poggibonsi. 
She answered politely that she had no idea, and returned to
her mission.

"But guess!" he persisted, clapping the balustrade
between his hands.

She suggested, with gentle sarcasm, that perhaps he had
gone to Poggibonsi to find something to do.

He intimated that it was not as important as all that. 
Something to do--an almost hopeless quest!  "E manca
questo!"  He rubbed his thumb and forefinger together, to
indicate that he had no money.  Then he sighed, and blew
another smoke-ring.  Miss Abbott took heart and turned
diplomatic.

"This house," she said, "is a large house."

"Exactly," was his gloomy reply.  "And when my poor wife
died--"  He got up, went in, and walked across the landing to
the reception-room door, which he closed reverently.  Then
he shut the door of the living-room with his foot, returned
briskly to his seat, and continued his sentence.  "When my
poor wife died I thought of having my relatives to live
here.  My father wished to give up his practice at Empoli;
my mother and sisters and two aunts were also willing.  But
it was impossible.  They have their ways of doing things,
and when I was younger I was content with them.  But now I
am a man.  I have my own ways.  Do you understand?"

"Yes, I do," said Miss Abbott, thinking of her own dear
father, whose tricks and habits, after twenty-five years
spent in their company, were beginning to get on her
nerves.  She remembered, though, that she was not here to
sympathize with Gino--at all events, not to show that she
sympathized.  She also reminded herself that he was not
worthy of sympathy.  "It is a large house," she repeated.

"Immense; and the taxes!  But it will be better
when--Ah!  but you have never guessed why I went to
Poggibonsi--why it was that I was out when he called."

"I cannot guess, Signor Carella.  I am here on business."

"But try."

"I cannot; I hardly know you."

"But we are old friends," he said, "and your approval
will be grateful to me.  You gave it me once before.  Will
you give it now?"

"I have not come as a friend this time," she answered
stiffly.  "I am not likely, Signor Carella, to approve of
anything you do."

"Oh, Signorina!"  He laughed, as if he found her piquant
and amusing.  "Surely you approve of marriage?"

"Where there is love," said Miss Abbott, looking at him
hard.  His face had altered in the last year, but not for
the worse, which was baffling.

"Where there is love," said he, politely echoing the
English view.  Then he smiled on her, expecting congratulations.

"Do I understand that you are proposing to marry again?"

He nodded.

"I forbid you, then!"

He looked puzzled, but took it for some foreign banter,
and laughed.

"I forbid you!" repeated Miss Abbott, and all the
indignation of her sex and her nationality went thrilling
through the words.

"But why?"  He jumped up, frowning.  His voice was
squeaky and petulant, like that of a child who is suddenly
forbidden a toy.

"You have ruined one woman; I forbid you to ruin
another.  It is not a year since Lilia died.  You pretended
to me the other day that you loved her.  It is a lie.  You
wanted her money.  Has this woman money too?"

"Why, yes!" he said irritably.  "A little."

"And I suppose you will say that you love her."

"I shall not say it.  It will be untrue.  Now my poor
wife--"  He stopped, seeing that the comparison would involve
him in difficulties.  And indeed he had often found Lilia as
agreeable as any one else.

Miss Abbott was furious at this final insult to her dead
acquaintance.  She was glad that after all she could be so
angry with the boy.  She glowed and throbbed; her tongue
moved nimbly.  At the finish, if the real business of the
day had been completed, she could have swept majestically
from the house.  But the baby still remained, asleep on a
dirty rug.

Gino was thoughtful, and stood scratching his head.  He
respected Miss Abbott.  He wished that she would respect
him.  "So you do not advise me?" he said dolefully.  "But
why should it be a failure?"

Miss Abbott tried to remember that he was really a child
still--a child with the strength and the passions of a
disreputable man.  "How can it succeed," she said solemnly,
"where there is no love?"

"But she does love me!  I forgot to tell you that."

"Indeed."

"Passionately."  He laid his hand upon his own heart.

"Then God help her!"

He stamped impatiently.  "Whatever I say displeases you,
Signorina.  God help you, for you are most unfair.  You say
that I ill-treated my dear wife.  It is not so.  I have
never ill-treated any one.  You complain that there is no
love in this marriage.  I prove that there is, and you
become still more angry.  What do you want?  Do you suppose
she will not be contented?  Glad enough she is to get me,
and she will do her duty well."

"Her duty!" cried Miss Abbott, with all the bitterness
of which she was capable.

"Why, of course.  She knows why I am marrying her."

"To succeed where Lilia failed!  To be your housekeeper,
your slave, you--"  The words she would like to have said
were too violent for her.

"To look after the baby, certainly," said he.

"The baby--?"  She had forgotten it.

"It is an English marriage," he said proudly.  "I do not
care about the money.  I am having her for my son.  Did you
not understand that?"

"No," said Miss Abbott, utterly bewildered.  Then, for a
moment, she saw light.  "It is not necessary, Signor
Carella.  Since you are tired of the baby--"

Ever after she remembered it to her credit that she saw
her mistake at once.  "I don't mean that," she added quickly.

"I know," was his courteous response.  "Ah, in a foreign
language (and how perfectly you speak Italian) one is
certain to make slips."

She looked at his face.  It was apparently innocent of satire.

"You meant that we could not always be together yet, he
and I.  You are right.  What is to be done?  I cannot afford
a nurse, and Perfetta is too rough.  When he was ill I dare
not let her touch him.  When he has to be washed, which
happens now and then, who does it?  I. I feed him, or settle
what he shall have.  I sleep with him and comfort him when
he is unhappy in the night.  No one talks, no one may sing
to him but I. Do not be unfair this time; I like to do these
things.  But nevertheless (his voice became pathetic) they
take up a great deal of time, and are not all suitable for a
young man."

"Not at all suitable," said Miss Abbott, and closed her
eyes wearily.  Each moment her difficulties were
increasing.  She wished that she was not so tired, so open
to contradictory impressions.  She longed for Harriet's
burly obtuseness or for the soulless diplomacy of Mrs. Herriton.

"A little more wine?" asked Gino kindly.

"Oh, no, thank you!  But marriage, Signor Carella, is a
very serious step.  Could you not manage more simply?  Your
relative, for example--"

"Empoli!  I would as soon have him in England!"

"England, then--"

He laughed.

"He has a grandmother there, you know--Mrs. Theobald."

"He has a grandmother here.  No, he is troublesome, but
I must have him with me.  I will not even have my father and
mother too.  For they would separate us," he added.

"How?"

"They would separate our thoughts."

She was silent.  This cruel, vicious fellow knew of
strange refinements.  The horrible truth, that wicked people
are capable of love, stood naked before her, and her moral
being was abashed.  It was her duty to rescue the baby, to
save it from contagion, and she still meant to do her duty. 
But the comfortable sense of virtue left her.  She was in
the presence of something greater than right or wrong.

Forgetting that this was an interview, he had strolled
back into the room, driven by the instinct she had aroused
in him.  "Wake up!" he cried to his baby, as if it was some
grown-up friend.  Then he lifted his foot and trod lightly
on its stomach.

Miss Abbott cried, "Oh, take care!"  She was
unaccustomed to this method of awakening the young.

"He is not much longer than my boot, is he?  Can you
believe that in time his own boots will be as large?  And
that he also--"

"But ought you to treat him like that?"

He stood with one foot resting on the little body,
suddenly musing, filled with the desire that his son should
be like him, and should have sons like him, to people the
earth.  It is the strongest desire that can come to a man--if
it comes to him at all--stronger even than love or the desire
for personal immortality.  All men vaunt it, and declare
that it is theirs; but the hearts of most are set
elsewhere.  It is the exception who comprehends that
physical and spiritual life may stream out of him for ever. 
Miss Abbott, for all her goodness, could not comprehend it,
though such a thing is more within the comprehension of
women.  And when Gino pointed first to himself and then to
his baby and said "father-son," she still took it as a piece
of nursery prattle, and smiled mechanically.

The child, the first fruits, woke up and glared at her. 
Gino did not greet it, but continued the exposition of his policy.

"This woman will do exactly what I tell her.  She is
fond of children.  She is clean; she has a pleasant voice. 
She is not beautiful; I cannot pretend that to you for a
moment.  But she is what I require."

The baby gave a piercing yell.

"Oh, do take care!" begged Miss Abbott.  "You are
squeezing it."

"It is nothing.  If he cries silently then you may be
frightened.  He thinks I am going to wash him, and he is
quite right."

"Wash him!" she cried.  "You?  Here?"  The homely piece
of news seemed to shatter all her plans.  She had spent a
long half-hour in elaborate approaches, in high moral
attacks; she had neither frightened her enemy nor made him
angry, nor interfered with the least detail of his domestic life.

"I had gone to the Farmacia," he continued, "and was
sitting there comfortably, when suddenly I remembered that
Perfetta had heated water an hour ago--over there, look,
covered with a cushion.  I came away at once, for really he
must be washed.  You must excuse me.  I can put it off no longer."

"I have wasted your time," she said feebly.

He walked sternly to the loggia and drew from it a large
earthenware bowl.  It was dirty inside; he dusted it with a
tablecloth.  Then he fetched the hot water, which was in a
copper pot.  He poured it out.  He added cold.  He felt in
his pocket and brought out a piece of soap.  Then he took up
the baby, and, holding his cigar between his teeth, began to
unwrap it.  Miss Abbott turned to go.

"But why are you going?  Excuse me if I wash him while
we talk."

"I have nothing more to say," said Miss Abbott.  All she
could do now was to find Philip, confess her miserable
defeat, and bid him go in her stead and prosper better.  She
cursed her feebleness; she longed to expose it, without
apologies or tears.

"Oh, but stop a moment!" he cried.  "You have not seen
him yet."

"I have seen as much as I want, thank you."

The last wrapping slid off.  He held out to her in his
two hands a little kicking image of bronze.

"Take him!"

She would not touch the child.

"I must go at once," she cried; for the tears--the wrong
tears--were hurrying to her eyes.

"Who would have believed his mother was blonde?  For he
is brown all over--brown every inch of him.  Ah, but how
beautiful he is!  And he is mine; mine for ever.  Even if he
hates me he will be mine.  He cannot help it; he is made out
of me; I am his father."

It was too late to go.  She could not tell why, but it
was too late.  She turned away her head when Gino lifted his
son to his lips.  This was something too remote from the
prettiness of the nursery.  The man was majestic; he was a
part of Nature; in no ordinary love scene could he ever be
so great.  For a wonderful physical tie binds the parents to
the children; and--by some sad, strange irony--it does not
bind us children to our parents.  For if it did, if we could
answer their love not with gratitude but with equal love,
life would lose much of its pathos and much of its squalor,
and we might be wonderfully happy.  Gino passionately
embracing, Miss Abbott reverently averting her eyes--both of
them had parents whom they did not love so very much.

"May I help you to wash him?" she asked humbly.

He gave her his son without speaking, and they knelt
side by side, tucking up their sleeves.  The child had
stopped crying, and his arms and legs were agitated by some
overpowering joy.  Miss Abbott had a woman's pleasure in
cleaning anything--more especially when the thing was human. 
She understood little babies from long experience in a
district, and Gino soon ceased to give her directions, and
only gave her thanks.

"It is very kind of you," he murmured, "especially in
your beautiful dress.  He is nearly clean already.  Why, I
take the whole morning!  There is so much more of a baby
than one expects.  And Perfetta washes him just as she
washes clothes.  Then he screams for hours.  My wife is to
have a light hand.  Ah, how he kicks!  Has he splashed you? 
I am very sorry."

"I am ready for a soft towel now," said Miss Abbott, who
was strangely exalted by the service.

"Certainly!  certainly!"  He strode in a knowing way to
a cupboard.  But he had no idea where the soft towel was. 
Generally he dabbed the baby on the first dry thing he found.

"And if you had any powder."

He struck his forehead despairingly.  Apparently the
stock of powder was just exhausted.

She sacrificed her own clean handkerchief.  He put a
chair for her on the loggia, which faced westward, and was
still pleasant and cool.  There she sat, with twenty miles
of view behind her, and he placed the dripping baby on her
knee.  It shone now with health and beauty: it seemed to
reflect light, like a copper vessel.  Just such a baby
Bellini sets languid on his mother's lap, or Signorelli
flings wriggling on pavements of marble, or Lorenzo di
Credi, more reverent but less divine, lays carefully among
flowers, with his head upon a wisp of golden straw.  For a
time Gino contemplated them standing.  Then, to get a better
view, he knelt by the side of the chair, with his hands
clasped before him.

So they were when Philip entered, and saw, to all
intents and purposes, the Virgin and Child, with Donor.

"Hullo!" he exclaimed; for he was glad to find things in
such cheerful trim.

She did not greet him, but rose up unsteadily and handed
the baby to his father.

"No, do stop!" whispered Philip.  "I got your note.  I'm
not offended; you're quite right.  I really want you; I
could never have done it alone."

No words came from her, but she raised her hands to her
mouth, like one who is in sudden agony.

"Signorina, do stop a little--after all your kindness."

She burst into tears.

"What is it?" said Philip kindly.

She tried to speak, and then went away weeping bitterly.

The two men stared at each other.  By a common impulse
they ran on to the loggia.  They were just in time to see
Miss Abbott disappear among the trees.

"What is it?" asked Philip again.  There was no answer,
and somehow he did not want an answer.  Some strange thing
had happened which he could not presume to understand.  He
would find out from Miss Abbott, if ever he found out at all.

"Well, your business," said Gino, after a puzzled sigh.

"Our business--Miss Abbott has told you of that."

"No."

"But surely--"

"She came for business.  But she forgot about it; so did I."

Perfetta, who had a genius for missing people, now
returned, loudly complaining of the size of Monteriano and
the intricacies of its streets.  Gino told her to watch the
baby.  Then he offered Philip a cigar, and they proceeded to
the business.



Chapter 8

"Mad!" screamed Harriet,--"absolutely stark, staring, raving mad!"

Philip judged it better not to contradict her.

"What's she here for?  Answer me that.  What's she doing
in Monteriano in August?  Why isn't she in Normandy?  Answer
that.  She won't.  I can: she's come to thwart us; she's
betrayed us--got hold of mother's plans.  Oh, goodness, my head!"

He was unwise enough to reply, "You mustn't accuse her
of that.  Though she is exasperating, she hasn't come here
to betray us."

"Then why has she come here?  Answer me that."

He made no answer.  But fortunately his sister was too
much agitated to wait for one.  "Bursting in on me--crying
and looking a disgusting sight--and says she has been to see
the Italian.  Couldn't even talk properly; pretended she had
changed her opinions.  What are her opinions to us?  I was
very calm.  I said: 'Miss Abbott, I think there is a little
misapprehension in this matter.  My mother, Mrs. Herriton--'
Oh, goodness, my head!  Of course you've failed--don't
trouble to answer--I know you've failed.  Where's the baby,
pray?  Of course you haven't got it.  Dear sweet Caroline
won't let you.  Oh, yes, and we're to go away at once and
trouble the father no more.  Those are her commands. 
Commands!  COMMANDS!"  And Harriet also burst into tears.

Philip governed his temper.  His sister was annoying,
but quite reasonable in her indignation.  Moreover, Miss
Abbott had behaved even worse than she supposed.

"I've not got the baby, Harriet, but at the same time I
haven't exactly failed.  I and Signor Carella are to have
another interview this afternoon, at the Caffe Garibaldi. 
He is perfectly reasonable and pleasant.  Should you be
disposed to come with me, you would find him quite willing
to discuss things.  He is desperately in want of money, and
has no prospect of getting any.  I discovered that.  At the
same time, he has a certain affection for the child."  For
Philip's insight, or perhaps his opportunities, had not been
equal to Miss Abbott's.

Harriet would only sob, and accuse her brother of
insulting her; how could a lady speak to such a horrible
man?  That, and nothing else, was enough to stamp Caroline. 
Oh, poor Lilia!

Philip drummed on the bedroom window-sill.  He saw no
escape from the deadlock.  For though he spoke cheerfully
about his second interview with Gino, he felt at the bottom
of his heart that it would fail.  Gino was too courteous: he
would not break off negotiations by sharp denial; he loved
this civil, half-humorous bargaining.  And he loved fooling
his opponent, and did it so nicely that his opponent did not
mind being fooled.

"Miss Abbott has behaved extraordinarily," he said at
last; "but at the same time--"

His sister would not hear him.  She burst forth again on
the madness, the interference, the intolerable duplicity of
Caroline.

"Harriet, you must listen.  My dear, you must stop
crying.  I have something quite important to say."

"I shall not stop crying," said she.  But in time,
finding that he would not speak to her, she did stop.

"Remember that Miss Abbott has done us no harm.  She
said nothing to him about the matter.  He assumes that she
is working with us: I gathered that."

"Well, she isn't."

"Yes; but if you're careful she may be.  I interpret her
behaviour thus: She went to see him, honestly intending to
get the child away.  In the note she left me she says so,
and I don't believe she'd lie."

"I do."

"When she got there, there was some pretty domestic
scene between him and the baby, and she has got swept off in
a gush of sentimentalism.  Before very long, if I know
anything about psychology, there will be a reaction.  She'll
be swept back."

"I don't understand your long words.  Say plainly--"

"When she's swept back, she'll be invaluable.  For she
has made quite an impression on him.  He thinks her so nice
with the baby.  You know, she washed it for him."

"Disgusting!"

Harriet's ejaculations were more aggravating than the
rest of her.  But Philip was averse to losing his temper. 
The access of joy that had come to him yesterday in the
theatre promised to be permanent.  He was more anxious than
heretofore to be charitable towards the world.

"If you want to carry off the baby, keep your peace with
Miss Abbott.  For if she chooses, she can help you better
than I can."

"There can be no peace between me and her," said Harriet
gloomily.

"Did you--"

"Oh, not all I wanted.  She went away before I had
finished speaking--just like those cowardly people! --into the
church."

"Into Santa Deodata's?"

"Yes; I'm sure she needs it.  Anything more unchristian--"

In time Philip went to the church also, leaving his
sister a little calmer and a little disposed to think over
his advice.  What had come over Miss Abbott?  He had always
thought her both stable and sincere.  That conversation he
had had with her last Christmas in the train to Charing
Cross--that alone furnished him with a parallel.  For the
second time, Monteriano must have turned her head.  He was
not angry with her, for he was quite indifferent to the
outcome of their expedition.  He was only extremely interested.

It was now nearly midday, and the streets were
clearing.  But the intense heat had broken, and there was a
pleasant suggestion of rain.  The Piazza, with its three
great attractions--the Palazzo Pubblico, the Collegiate
Church, and the Caffe Garibaldi: the intellect, the soul,
and the body--had never looked more charming.  For a moment
Philip stood in its centre, much inclined to be dreamy, and
thinking how wonderful it must feel to belong to a city,
however mean.  He was here, however, as an emissary of
civilization and as a student of character, and, after a
sigh, he entered Santa Deodata's to continue his mission.

There had been a FESTA two days before, and the church
still smelt of incense and of garlic.  The little son of the
sacristan was sweeping the nave, more for amusement than for
cleanliness, sending great clouds of dust over the frescoes
and the scattered worshippers.  The sacristan himself had
propped a ladder in the centre of the Deluge--which fills one
of the nave spandrels--and was freeing a column from its
wealth of scarlet calico.  Much scarlet calico also lay upon
the floor--for the church can look as fine as any theatre--and
the sacristan's little daughter was trying to fold it up. 
She was wearing a tinsel crown.  The crown really belonged
to St. Augustine.  But it had been cut too big: it fell down
over his cheeks like a collar: you never saw anything so
absurd.  One of the canons had unhooked it just before the
FIESTA began, and had given it to the sacristan's daughter.

"Please," cried Philip, "is there an English lady here?"

The man's mouth was full of tin-tacks, but he nodded
cheerfully towards a kneeling figure.  In the midst of this
confusion Miss Abbott was praying.

He was not much surprised: a spiritual breakdown was
quite to be expected.  For though he was growing more
charitable towards mankind, he was still a little jaunty,
and too apt to stake out beforehand the course that will be
pursued by the wounded soul.  It did not surprise him,
however, that she should greet him naturally, with none of
the sour self-consciousness of a person who had just risen
from her knees.  This was indeed the spirit of Santa
Deodata's, where a prayer to God is thought none the worse
of because it comes next to a pleasant word to a neighbour. 
"I am sure that I need it," said she; and he, who had
expected her to be ashamed, became confused, and knew not
what to reply.

"I've nothing to tell you," she continued.  "I have
simply changed straight round.  If I had planned the whole
thing out, I could not have treated you worse.  I can talk
it over now; but please believe that I have been crying."

"And please believe that I have not come to scold you,"
said Philip.  "I know what has happened."

"What?" asked Miss Abbott.  Instinctively she led the
way to the famous chapel, the fifth chapel on the right,
wherein Giovanni da Empoli has painted the death and burial
of the saint.  Here they could sit out of the dust and the
noise, and proceed with a discussion which promised to be important.

"What might have happened to me--he had made you believe
that he loved the child."

"Oh, yes; he has.  He will never give it up."

"At present it is still unsettled."

"It will never be settled."

"Perhaps not.  Well, as I said, I know what has
happened, and I am not here to scold you.  But I must ask
you to withdraw from the thing for the present.  Harriet is
furious.  But she will calm down when she realizes that you
have done us no harm, and will do none."

"I can do no more," she said.  "But I tell you plainly I
have changed sides."

"If you do no more, that is all we want.  You promise
not to prejudice our cause by speaking to Signor Carella?"

"Oh, certainly.  I don't want to speak to him again; I
shan't ever see him again."

"Quite nice, wasn't he?"

"Quite."

"Well, that's all I wanted to know.  I'll go and tell
Harriet of your promise, and I think things'll quiet down now."

But he did not move, for it was an increasing pleasure
to him to be near her, and her charm was at its strongest
today.  He thought less of psychology and feminine
reaction.  The gush of sentimentalism which had carried her
away had only made her more alluring.  He was content to
observe her beauty and to profit by the tenderness and the
wisdom that dwelt within her.

"Why aren't you angry with me?" she asked, after a pause.

"Because I understand you--all sides, I think,--Harriet,
Signor Carella, even my mother."

"You do understand wonderfully.  You are the only one of
us who has a general view of the muddle."

He smiled with pleasure.  It was the first time she had
ever praised him.  His eyes rested agreeably on Santa
Deodata, who was dying in full sanctity, upon her back. 
There was a window open behind her, revealing just such a
view as he had seen that morning, and on her widowed
mother's dresser there stood just such another copper pot. 
The saint looked neither at the view nor at the pot, and at
her widowed mother still less.  For lo!  she had a vision:
the head and shoulders of St. Augustine were sliding like
some miraculous enamel along the rough-cast wall.  It is a
gentle saint who is content with half another saint to see
her die.  In her death, as in her life, Santa Deodata did
not accomplish much.

"So what are you going to do?" said Miss Abbott.

Philip started, not so much at the words as at the
sudden change in the voice.  "Do?" he echoed, rather
dismayed.  "This afternoon I have another interview."

"It will come to nothing.  Well?"

"Then another.  If that fails I shall wire home for
instructions.  I dare say we may fail altogether, but we
shall fail honourably."

She had often been decided.  But now behind her decision
there was a note of passion.  She struck him not as
different, but as more important, and he minded it very much
when she said--

"That's not doing anything!  You would be doing
something if you kidnapped the baby, or if you went straight
away.  But that!  To fail honourably!  To come out of the
thing as well as you can!  Is that all you are after?"

"Why, yes," he stammered.  "Since we talk openly, that
is all I am after just now.  What else is there?  If I can
persuade Signor Carella to give in, so much the better.  If
he won't, I must report the failure to my mother and then go
home.  Why, Miss Abbott, you can't expect me to follow you
through all these turns--"

"I don't!  But I do expect you to settle what is right
and to follow that.  Do you want the child to stop with his
father, who loves him and will bring him up badly, or do you
want him to come to Sawston, where no one loves him, but
where he will be brought up well?  There is the question put
dispassionately enough even for you.  Settle it.  Settle
which side you'll fight on.  But don't go talking about an
'honourable failure,' which means simply not thinking and
not acting at all."

"Because I understand the position of Signor Carella and
of you, it's no reason that--"

"None at all.  Fight as if you think us wrong.  Oh,
what's the use of your fair-mindedness if you never decide
for yourself?  Any one gets hold of you and makes you do
what they want.  And you see through them and laugh at
them--and do it.  It's not enough to see clearly; I'm
muddle-headed and stupid, and not worth a quarter of you,
but I have tried to do what seemed right at the time.  And
you--your brain and your insight are splendid.  But when you
see what's right you're too idle to do it.  You told me once
that we shall be judged by our intentions, not by our
accomplishments.  I thought it a grand remark.  But we must
intend to accomplish--not sit intending on a chair."

"You are wonderful!" he said gravely.

"Oh, you appreciate me!" she burst out again.  "I wish
you didn't.  You appreciate us all--see good in all of us. 
And all the time you are dead--dead--dead.  Look, why aren't
you angry?"  She came up to him, and then her mood suddenly
changed, and she took hold of both his hands.  "You are so
splendid, Mr. Herriton, that I can't bear to see you
wasted.  I can't bear--she has not been good to you--your
mother."

"Miss Abbott, don't worry over me.  Some people are born
not to do things.  I'm one of them; I never did anything at
school or at the Bar.  I came out to stop Lilia's marriage,
and it was too late.  I came out intending to get the baby,
and I shall return an 'honourable failure.' I never expect
anything to happen now, and so I am never disappointed.  You
would be surprised to know what my great events are.  Going
to the theatre yesterday, talking to you now--I don't suppose
I shall ever meet anything greater.  I seem fated to pass
through the world without colliding with it or moving it--and
I'm sure I can't tell you whether the fate's good or evil. 
I don't die--I don't fall in love.  And if other people die
or fall in love they always do it when I'm just not there. 
You are quite right; life to me is just a spectacle,
which--thank God, and thank Italy, and thank you--is now more
beautiful and heartening than it has ever been before."

She said solemnly, "I wish something would happen to
you, my dear friend; I wish something would happen to you."

"But why?" he asked, smiling.  "Prove to me why I don't
do as I am."

She also smiled, very gravely.  She could not prove it. 
No argument existed.  Their discourse, splendid as it had
been, resulted in nothing, and their respective opinions and
policies were exactly the same when they left the church as
when they had entered it.

Harriet was rude at lunch.  She called Miss Abbott a
turncoat and a coward to her face.  Miss Abbott resented
neither epithet, feeling that one was justified and the
other not unreasonable.  She tried to avoid even the
suspicion of satire in her replies.  But Harriet was sure
that she was satirical because she was so calm.  She got
more and more violent, and Philip at one time feared that
she would come to blows.

"Look here!" he cried, with something of the old manner,
"it's too hot for this.  We've been talking and interviewing
each other all the morning, and I have another interview
this afternoon.  I do stipulate for silence.  Let each lady
retire to her bedroom with a book."

"I retire to pack," said Harriet.  "Please remind Signor
Carella, Philip, that the baby is to be here by half-past
eight this evening."

"Oh, certainly, Harriet.  I shall make a point of
reminding him."

"And order a carriage to take us to the evening train."

"And please," said Miss Abbott, "would you order a
carriage for me too?"

"You going?" he exclaimed.

"Of course," she replied, suddenly flushing.  "Why not?"

"Why, of course you would be going.  Two carriages,
then.  Two carriages for the evening train."  He looked at
his sister hopelessly.  "Harriet, whatever are you up to? 
We shall never be ready."

"Order my carriage for the evening train," said Harriet,
and departed.

"Well, I suppose I shall.  And I shall also have my
interview with Signor Carella."

Miss Abbott gave a little sigh.

"But why should you mind?  Do you suppose that I shall
have the slightest influence over him?"

"No.  But--I can't repeat all that I said in the church. 
You ought never to see him again.  You ought to bundle
Harriet into a carriage, not this evening, but now, and
drive her straight away."

"Perhaps I ought.  But it isn't a very big 'ought.'
Whatever Harriet and I do the issue is the same.  Why, I can
see the splendour of it--even the humour.  Gino sitting up
here on the mountain-top with his cub.  We come and ask for
it.  He welcomes us.  We ask for it again.  He is equally
pleasant.  I'm agreeable to spend the whole week bargaining
with him.  But I know that at the end of it I shall descend
empty-handed to the plains.  It might be finer of me to make
up my mind.  But I'm not a fine character.  And nothing
hangs on it."

"Perhaps I am extreme," she said humbly.  "I've been
trying to run you, just like your mother.  I feel you ought
to fight it out with Harriet.  Every little trifle, for some
reason, does seem incalculably important today, and when you
say of a thing that 'nothing hangs on it,' it sounds like
blasphemy.  There's never any knowing--(how am I to put
it?)--which of our actions, which of our idlenesses won't
have things hanging on it for ever."

He assented, but her remark had only an aesthetic value. 
He was not prepared to take it to his heart.  All the
afternoon he rested--worried, but not exactly despondent. 
The thing would jog out somehow.  Probably Miss Abbott was
right.  The baby had better stop where it was loved.  And
that, probably, was what the fates had decreed.  He felt
little interest in the matter, and he was sure that he had
no influence.

It was not surprising, therefore, that the interview at
the Caffe Garibaldi came to nothing.  Neither of them took
it very seriously.  And before long Gino had discovered how
things lay, and was ragging his companion hopelessly. 
Philip tried to look offended, but in the end he had to
laugh.  "Well, you are right," he said.  "This affair is
being managed by the ladies."

"Ah, the ladies--the ladies!" cried the other, and then
he roared like a millionaire for two cups of black coffee,
and insisted on treating his friend, as a sign that their
strife was over.

"Well, I have done my best," said Philip, dipping a long
slice of sugar into his cup, and watching the brown liquid
ascend into it.  "I shall face my mother with a good
conscience.  Will you bear me witness that I've done my best?"

"My poor fellow, I will!"  He laid a sympathetic hand on
Philip's knee.

"And that I have--"  The sugar was now impregnated with
coffee, and he bent forward to swallow it.  As he did so his
eyes swept the opposite of the Piazza, and he saw there,
watching them, Harriet.  "Mia sorella!" he exclaimed.  Gino,
much amused, laid his hand upon the little table, and beat
the marble humorously with his fists.  Harriet turned away
and began gloomily to inspect the Palazzo Pubblico.

"Poor Harriet!" said Philip, swallowing the sugar.  "One
more wrench and it will all be over for her; we are leaving
this evening."

Gino was sorry for this.  "Then you will not be here
this evening as you promised us.  All three leaving?"

"All three," said Philip, who had not revealed the
secession of Miss Abbott; "by the night train; at least,
that is my sister's plan.  So I'm afraid I shan't be here."

They watched the departing figure of Harriet, and then
entered upon the final civilities.  They shook each other
warmly by both hands.  Philip was to come again next year,
and to write beforehand.  He was to be introduced to Gino's
wife, for he was told of the marriage now.  He was to be
godfather to his next baby.  As for Gino, he would remember
some time that Philip liked vermouth.  He begged him to give
his love to Irma.  Mrs. Herriton--should he send her his
sympathetic regards?  No; perhaps that would hardly do.

So the two young men parted with a good deal of genuine
affection.  For the barrier of language is sometimes a
blessed barrier, which only lets pass what is good.  Or--to
put the thing less cynically--we may be better in new clean
words, which have never been tainted by our pettiness or
vice.  Philip, at all events, lived more graciously in
Italian, the very phrases of which entice one to be happy
and kind.  It was horrible to think of the English of
Harriet, whose every word would be as hard, as distinct, and
as unfinished as a lump of coal.

Harriet, however, talked little.  She had seen enough to
know that her brother had failed again, and with unwonted
dignity she accepted the situation.  She did her packing,
she wrote up her diary, she made a brown paper cover for the
new Baedeker.  Philip, finding her so amenable, tried to
discuss their future plans.  But she only said that they
would sleep in Florence, and told him to telegraph for
rooms.  They had supper alone.  Miss Abbott did not come
down.  The landlady told them that Signor Carella had called
on Miss Abbott to say good-bye, but she, though in, had not
been able to see him.  She also told them that it had begun
to rain.  Harriet sighed, but indicated to her brother that
he was not responsible.

The carriages came round at a quarter past eight.  It
was not raining much, but the night was extraordinarily
dark, and one of the drivers wanted to go slowly to the
station.  Miss Abbott came down and said that she was ready,
and would start at once.

"Yes, do," said Philip, who was standing in the hall. 
"Now that we have quarrelled we scarcely want to travel in
procession all the way down the hill.  Well, good-bye; it's
all over at last; another scene in my pageant has shifted."

"Good-bye; it's been a great pleasure to see you.  I
hope that won't shift, at all events."  She gripped his hand.

"You sound despondent," he said, laughing.  "Don't
forget that you return victorious."

"I suppose I do," she replied, more despondently than
ever, and got into the carriage.  He concluded that she was
thinking of her reception at Sawston, whither her fame would
doubtless precede her.  Whatever would Mrs. Herriton do? 
She could make things quite unpleasant when she thought it
right.  She might think it right to be silent, but then
there was Harriet.  Who would bridle Harriet's tongue? 
Between the two of them Miss Abbott was bound to have a bad
time.  Her reputation, both for consistency and for moral
enthusiasm, would be lost for ever.

"It's hard luck on her," he thought.  "She is a good
person.  I must do for her anything I can."  Their intimacy
had been very rapid, but he too hoped that it would not
shift.  He believed that he understood her, and that she, by
now, had seen the worst of him.  What if after a long
time--if after all--he flushed like a boy as he looked after
her carriage.

He went into the dining-room to look for Harriet. 
Harriet was not to be found.  Her bedroom, too, was empty. 
All that was left of her was the purple prayer-book which
lay open on the bed.  Philip took it up aimlessly, and
saw--"Blessed be the Lord my God who teacheth my hands to war
and my fingers to fight."  He put the book in his pocket,
and began to brood over more profitable themes.

Santa Deodata gave out half past eight.  All the luggage
was on, and still Harriet had not appeared.  "Depend upon
it," said the landlady, "she has gone to Signor Carella's to
say good-bye to her little nephew."  Philip did not think it
likely.  They shouted all over the house and still there was
no Harriet.  He began to be uneasy.  He was helpless without
Miss Abbott; her grave, kind face had cheered him
wonderfully, even when it looked displeased.  Monteriano was
sad without her; the rain was thickening; the scraps of
Donizetti floated tunelessly out of the wineshops, and of
the great tower opposite he could only see the base, fresh
papered with the advertisements of quacks.

A man came up the street with a note.  Philip read,
"Start at once.  Pick me up outside the gate.  Pay the
bearer.  H. H."

"Did the lady give you this note?" he cried.

The man was unintelligible.

"Speak up!" exclaimed Philip.  "Who gave it you--and where?"

Nothing but horrible sighings and bubblings came out of
the man.

"Be patient with him," said the driver, turning round on
the box.  "It is the poor idiot."  And the landlady came out
of the hotel and echoed "The poor idiot.  He cannot speak. 
He takes messages for us all."

Philip then saw that the messenger was a ghastly
creature, quite bald, with trickling eyes and grey twitching
nose.  In another country he would have been shut up; here
he was accepted as a public institution, and part of
Nature's scheme.

"Ugh!" shuddered the Englishman.  "Signora padrona, find
out from him; this note is from my sister.  What does it
mean?  Where did he see her?"

"It is no good," said the landlady.  "He understands
everything but he can explain nothing."

"He has visions of the saints," said the man who drove
the cab.

"But my sister--where has she gone?  How has she met him?"

"She has gone for a walk," asserted the landlady.  It
was a nasty evening, but she was beginning to understand the
English.  "She has gone for a walk--perhaps to wish good-bye
to her little nephew.  Preferring to come back another way,
she has sent you this note by the poor idiot and is waiting
for you outside the Siena gate.  Many of my guests do this."

There was nothing to do but to obey the message.  He
shook hands with the landlady, gave the messenger a nickel
piece, and drove away.  After a dozen yards the carriage
stopped.  The poor idiot was running and whimpering behind.

"Go on," cried Philip.  "I have paid him plenty."

A horrible hand pushed three soldi into his lap.  It was
part of the idiot's malady only to receive what was just for
his services.  This was the change out of the nickel piece.

"Go on!" shouted Philip, and flung the money into the
road.  He was frightened at the episode; the whole of life
had become unreal.  It was a relief to be out of the Siena
gate.  They drew up for a moment on the terrace.  But there
was no sign of Harriet.  The driver called to the Dogana
men.  But they had seen no English lady pass.

"What am I to do?" he cried; "it is not like the lady to
be late.  We shall miss the train."

"Let us drive slowly," said the driver, "and you shall
call her by name as we go."

So they started down into the night, Philip calling
"Harriet!  Harriet!  Harriet!"  And there she was, waiting
for them in the wet, at the first turn of the zigzag.

"Harriet, why don't you answer?"

"I heard you coming," said she, and got quickly in.  Not
till then did he see that she carried a bundle.

"What's that?"

"Hush--"

"Whatever is that?"

"Hush--sleeping."

Harriet had succeeded where Miss Abbott and Philip had
failed.  It was the baby.

She would not let him talk.  The baby, she repeated, was
asleep, and she put up an umbrella to shield it and her from
the rain.  He should hear all later, so he had to conjecture
the course of the wonderful interview--an interview between
the South pole and the North.  It was quite easy to
conjecture: Gino crumpling up suddenly before the intense
conviction of Harriet; being told, perhaps, to his face that
he was a villain; yielding his only son perhaps for money,
perhaps for nothing.  "Poor Gino," he thought.  "He's no
greater than I am, after all."

Then he thought of Miss Abbott, whose carriage must be
descending the darkness some mile or two below them, and his
easy self-accusation failed.  She, too, had conviction; he
had felt its force; he would feel it again when she knew
this day's sombre and unexpected close.

"You have been pretty secret," he said; "you might tell
me a little now.  What do we pay for him?  All we've got?"

"Hush!" answered Harriet, and dandled the bundle
laboriously, like some bony prophetess--Judith, or Deborah,
or Jael.  He had last seen the baby sprawling on the knees
of Miss Abbott, shining and naked, with twenty miles of view
behind him, and his father kneeling by his feet.  And that
remembrance, together with Harriet, and the darkness, and
the poor idiot, and the silent rain, filled him with sorrow
and with the expectation of sorrow to come.

Monteriano had long disappeared, and he could see
nothing but the occasional wet stem of an olive, which their
lamp illumined as they passed it.  They travelled quickly,
for this driver did not care how fast he went to the
station, and would dash down each incline and scuttle
perilously round the curves.

"Look here, Harriet," he said at last, "I feel bad; I
want to see the baby."

"Hush!"

"I don't mind if I do wake him up.  I want to see him. 
I've as much right in him as you."

Harriet gave in.  But it was too dark for him to see the
child's face.  "Wait a minute," he whispered, and before she
could stop him he had lit a match under the shelter of her
umbrella.  "But he's awake!" he exclaimed.  The match went out.

"Good ickle quiet boysey, then."

Philip winced.  "His face, do you know, struck me as all
wrong."

"All wrong?"

"All puckered queerly."

"Of course--with the shadows--you couldn't see him."

"Well, hold him up again."  She did so.  He lit another
match.  It went out quickly, but not before he had seen that
the baby was crying.

"Nonsense," said Harriet sharply.  "We should hear him
if he cried."

"No, he's crying hard; I thought so before, and I'm
certain now."

Harriet touched the child's face.  It was bathed in
tears.  "Oh, the night air, I suppose," she said, "or
perhaps the wet of the rain."

"I say, you haven't hurt it, or held it the wrong way,
or anything; it is too uncanny--crying and no noise.  Why
didn't you get Perfetta to carry it to the hotel instead of
muddling with the messenger?  It's a marvel he understood
about the note."

"Oh, he understands."  And he could feel her shudder. 
"He tried to carry the baby--"

"But why not Gino or Perfetta?"

"Philip, don't talk.  Must I say it again?  Don't talk. 
The baby wants to sleep."  She crooned harshly as they
descended, and now and then she wiped up the tears which
welled inexhaustibly from the little eyes.  Philip looked
away, winking at times himself.  It was as if they were
travelling with the whole world's sorrow, as if all the
mystery, all the persistency of woe were gathered to a
single fount.  The roads were now coated with mud, and the
carriage went more quietly but not less swiftly, sliding by
long zigzags into the night.  He knew the landmarks pretty
well: here was the crossroad to Poggibonsi; and the last
view of Monteriano, if they had light, would be from here. 
Soon they ought to come to that little wood where violets
were so plentiful in spring.  He wished the weather had not
changed; it was not cold, but the air was extraordinarily
damp.  It could not be good for the child.

"I suppose he breathes, and all that sort of thing?" he said.

"Of course," said Harriet, in an angry whisper.  "You've
started him again.  I'm certain he was asleep.  I do wish
you wouldn't talk; it makes me so nervous."

"I'm nervous too.  I wish he'd scream.  It's too
uncanny.  Poor Gino!  I'm terribly sorry for Gino."

"Are you?"

"Because he's weak--like most of us.  He doesn't know
what he wants.  He doesn't grip on to life.  But I like that
man, and I'm sorry for him."

Naturally enough she made no answer.

"You despise him, Harriet, and you despise me.  But you
do us no good by it.  We fools want some one to set us on
our feet.  Suppose a really decent woman had set up Gino--I
believe Caroline Abbott might have done it--mightn't he have
been another man?"

"Philip," she interrupted, with an attempt at
nonchalance, "do you happen to have those matches handy?  We
might as well look at the baby again if you have."

The first match blew out immediately.  So did the
second.  He suggested that they should stop the carriage and
borrow the lamp from the driver.

"Oh, I don't want all that bother.  Try again."

They entered the little wood as he tried to strike the
third match.  At last it caught.  Harriet poised the
umbrella rightly, and for a full quarter minute they
contemplated the face that trembled in the light of the
trembling flame.  Then there was a shout and a crash.  They
were lying in the mud in darkness.  The carriage had overturned.

Philip was a good deal hurt.  He sat up and rocked
himself to and fro, holding his arm.  He could just make out
the outline of the carriage above him, and the outlines of
the carriage cushions and of their luggage upon the grey
road.  The accident had taken place in the wood, where it
was even darker than in the open.

"Are you all right?" he managed to say.  Harriet was
screaming, the horse was kicking, the driver was cursing
some other man.

Harriet's screams became coherent.  "The baby--the
baby--it slipped--it's gone from my arms--I stole it!"

"God help me!" said Philip.  A cold circle came round
his mouth, and, he fainted.

When he recovered it was still the same confusion. The
horse was kicking, the baby had not been found, and Harriet
still screamed like a maniac, "I stole it!  I stole it!  I
stole it!  It slipped out of my arms!"

"Keep still!" he commanded the driver.  "Let no one
move.  We may tread on it.  Keep still."

For a moment they all obeyed him.  He began to crawl
through the mud, touching first this, then that, grasping
the cushions by mistake, listening for the faintest whisper
that might guide him.  He tried to light a match, holding
the box in his teeth and striking at it with the uninjured
hand.  At last he succeeded, and the light fell upon the
bundle which he was seeking.

It had rolled off the road into the wood a little way,
and had fallen across a great rut.  So tiny it was that had
it fallen lengthways it would have disappeared, and he might
never have found it.

"I stole it!  I and the idiot--no one was there."  She
burst out laughing.

He sat down and laid it on his knee.  Then he tried to
cleanse the face from the mud and the rain and the tears. 
His arm, he supposed, was broken, but he could still move it
a little, and for the moment he forgot all pain.  He was
listening--not for a cry, but for the tick of a heart or the
slightest tremor of breath.

"Where are you?" called a voice.  It was Miss Abbott,
against whose carriage they had collided.  She had relit one
of the lamps, and was picking her way towards him.

"Silence!" he called again, and again they obeyed.  He
shook the bundle; he breathed into it; he opened his coat
and pressed it against him.  Then he listened, and heard
nothing but the rain and the panting horses, and Harriet,
who was somewhere chuckling to herself in the dark.

Miss Abbott approached, and took it gently from him. 
The face was already chilly, but thanks to Philip it was no
longer wet.  Nor would it again be wetted by any tear.



Chapter 9

The details of Harriet's crime were never known.  In her
illness she spoke more of the inlaid box that she lent to
Lilia--lent, not given--than of recent troubles.  It was clear
that she had gone prepared for an interview with Gino, and
finding him out, she had yielded to a grotesque temptation. 
But how far this was the result of ill-temper, to what
extent she had been fortified by her religion, when and how
she had met the poor idiot--these questions were never
answered, nor did they interest Philip greatly.  Detection
was certain: they would have been arrested by the police of
Florence or Milan, or at the frontier.  As it was, they had
been stopped in a simpler manner a few miles out of the town.

As yet he could scarcely survey the thing.  It was too
great.  Round the Italian baby who had died in the mud there
centred deep passions and high hopes.  People had been
wicked or wrong in the matter; no one save himself had been
trivial.  Now the baby had gone, but there remained this
vast apparatus of pride and pity and love.  For the dead,
who seemed to take away so much, really take with them
nothing that is ours.  The passion they have aroused lives
after them, easy to transmute or to transfer, but well-nigh
impossible to destroy.  And Philip knew that he was still
voyaging on the same magnificent, perilous sea, with the sun
or the clouds above him, and the tides below.

The course of the moment--that, at all events, was
certain.  He and no one else must take the news to Gino.  It
was easy to talk of Harriet's crime--easy also to blame the
negligent Perfetta or Mrs. Herriton at home.  Every one had
contributed--even Miss Abbott and Irma.  If one chose, one
might consider the catastrophe composite or the work of
fate.  But Philip did not so choose.  It was his own fault,
due to acknowledged weakness in his own character. 
Therefore he, and no one else, must take the news of it to Gino.

Nothing prevented him.  Miss Abbott was engaged with
Harriet, and people had sprung out of the darkness and were
conducting them towards some cottage.  Philip had only to
get into the uninjured carriage and order the driver to
return.  He was back at Monteriano after a two hours'
absence.  Perfetta was in the house now, and greeted him
cheerfully.  Pain, physical and mental, had made him
stupid.  It was some time before he realized that she had
never missed the child.

Gino was still out.  The woman took him to the
reception-room, just as she had taken Miss Abbott in the
morning, and dusted a circle for him on one of the horsehair
chairs.  But it was dark now, so she left the guest a little
lamp.

"I will be as quick as I can," she told him.  "But there
are many streets in Monteriano; he is sometimes difficult to
find.  I could not find him this morning."

"Go first to the Caffe Garibaldi," said Philip,
remembering that this was the hour appointed by his friends
of yesterday.

He occupied the time he was left alone not in
thinking--there was nothing to think about; he simply had to
tell a few facts--but in trying to make a sling for his
broken arm.  The trouble was in the elbow-joint, and as long
as he kept this motionless he could go on as usual.  But
inflammation was beginning, and the slightest jar gave him
agony.  The sling was not fitted before Gino leapt up the
stairs, crying--

"So you are back!  How glad I am!  We are all waiting--"

Philip had seen too much to be nervous.  In low, even
tones he told what had happened; and the other, also
perfectly calm, heard him to the end.  In the silence
Perfetta called up that she had forgotten the baby's evening
milk; she must fetch it.  When she had gone Gino took up the
lamp without a word, and they went into the other room.

"My sister is ill," said Philip, "and Miss Abbott is
guiltless.  I should be glad if you did not have to trouble them."

Gino had stooped down by the way, and was feeling the
place where his son had lain.  Now and then he frowned a
little and glanced at Philip.

"It is through me," he continued.  "It happened because
I was cowardly and idle.  I have come to know what you will do."

Gino had left the rug, and began to pat the table from
the end, as if he was blind.  The action was so uncanny that
Philip was driven to intervene.

"Gently, man, gently; he is not here."

He went up and touched him on the shoulder.

He twitched away, and began to pass his hands over
things more rapidly--over the table, the chairs, the entire
floor, the walls as high as he could reach them.  Philip had
not presumed to comfort him.  But now the tension was too
great--he tried.

"Break down, Gino; you must break down.  Scream and
curse and give in for a little; you must break down."

There was no reply, and no cessation of the sweeping hands.

"It is time to be unhappy.  Break down or you will be
ill like my sister.  You will go--"

The tour of the room was over.  He had touched
everything in it except Philip.  Now he approached him.  He
face was that of a man who has lost his old reason for life
and seeks a new one.

"Gino!"

He stopped for a moment; then he came nearer.  Philip
stood his ground.

"You are to do what you like with me, Gino.  Your son is
dead, Gino.  He died in my arms, remember.  It does not
excuse me; but he did die in my arms."

The left hand came forward, slowly this time.  It
hovered before Philip like an insect.  Then it descended and
gripped him by his broken elbow.

Philip struck out with all the strength of his other
arm.  Gino fell to the blow without a cry or a word.

"You brute!" exclaimed the Englishman.  "Kill me if you
like!  But just you leave my broken arm alone."

Then he was seized with remorse, and knelt beside his
adversary and tried to revive him.  He managed to raise him
up, and propped his body against his own.  He passed his arm
round him.  Again he was filled with pity and tenderness. 
He awaited the revival without fear, sure that both of them
were safe at last.

Gino recovered suddenly.  His lips moved.  For one
blessed moment it seemed that he was going to speak.  But he
scrambled up in silence, remembering everything, and he made
not towards Philip, but towards the lamp.

"Do what you like; but think first--"

The lamp was tossed across the room, out through the
loggia.  It broke against one of the trees below.  Philip
began to cry out in the dark.

Gino approached from behind and gave him a sharp pinch. 
Philip spun round with a yell.  He had only been pinched on
the back, but he knew what was in store for him.  He struck
out, exhorting the devil to fight him, to kill him, to do
anything but this.  Then he stumbled to the door.  It was
open.  He lost his head, and, instead of turning down the
stairs, he ran across the landing into the room opposite. 
There he lay down on the floor between the stove and the
skirting-board.

His senses grew sharper.  He could hear Gino coming in
on tiptoe.  He even knew what was passing in his mind, how
now he was at fault, now he was hopeful, now he was
wondering whether after all the victim had not escaped down
the stairs.  There was a quick swoop above him, and then a
low growl like a dog's.  Gino had broken his finger-nails
against the stove.

Physical pain is almost too terrible to bear.  We can
just bear it when it comes by accident or for our good--as it
generally does in modern life--except at school.  But when it
is caused by the malignity of a man, full grown, fashioned
like ourselves, all our control disappears.  Philip's one
thought was to get away from that room at whatever sacrifice
of nobility or pride.

Gino was now at the further end of the room, groping by
the little tables.  Suddenly the instinct came to him.  He
crawled quickly to where Philip lay and had him clean by the
elbow.

The whole arm seemed red-hot, and the broken bone grated
in the joint, sending out shoots of the essence of pain. 
His other arm was pinioned against the wall, and Gino had
trampled in behind the stove and was kneeling on his legs. 
For the space of a minute he yelled and yelled with all the
force of his lungs.  Then this solace was denied him.  The
other hand, moist and strong, began to close round his throat.

At first he was glad, for here, he thought, was death at
last.  But it was only a new torture; perhaps Gino inherited
the skill of his ancestors--and childlike ruffians who flung
each other from the towers.  Just as the windpipe closed,
the hand fell off, and Philip was revived by the motion of
his arm.  And just as he was about to faint and gain at last
one moment of oblivion, the motion stopped, and he would
struggle instead against the pressure on his throat.

Vivid pictures were dancing through the pain--Lilia dying
some months back in this very house, Miss Abbott bending
over the baby, his mother at home, now reading evening
prayers to the servants.  He felt that he was growing
weaker; his brain wandered; the agony did not seem so
great.  Not all Gino's care could indefinitely postpone the
end.  His yells and gurgles became mechanical--functions of
the tortured flesh rather than true notes of indignation and
despair.  He was conscious of a horrid tumbling.  Then his
arm was pulled a little too roughly, and everything was
quiet at last.

"But your son is dead, Gino.  Your son is dead, dear
Gino.  Your son is dead."

The room was full of light, and Miss Abbott had Gino by
the shoulders, holding him down in a chair.  She was
exhausted with the struggle, and her arms were trembling.

"What is the good of another death?  What is the good of
more pain?"

He too began to tremble.  Then he turned and looked
curiously at Philip, whose face, covered with dust and foam,
was visible by the stove.  Miss Abbott allowed him to get
up, though she still held him firmly.  He gave a loud and
curious cry--a cry of interrogation it might be called. 
Below there was the noise of Perfetta returning with the
baby's milk.

"Go to him," said Miss Abbott, indicating Philip.  "Pick
him up.  Treat him kindly."

She released him, and he approached Philip slowly.  His
eyes were filling with trouble.  He bent down, as if he
would gently raise him up.

"Help!  help!" moaned Philip.  His body had suffered too
much from Gino.  It could not bear to be touched by him.

Gino seemed to understand.  He stopped, crouched above
him.  Miss Abbott herself came forward and lifted her friend
in her arms.

"Oh, the foul devil!" he murmured.  "Kill him!  Kill him
for me."

Miss Abbott laid him tenderly on the couch and wiped his
face.  Then she said gravely to them both, "This thing stops
here."

"Latte!  latte!" cried Perfetta, hilariously ascending
the stairs.

"Remember," she continued, "there is to be no revenge. 
I will have no more intentional evil.  We are not to fight
with each other any more."

"I shall never forgive him," sighed Philip.

"Latte!  latte freschissima!  bianca come neve!" 
Perfetta came in with another lamp and a little jug.

Gino spoke for the first time.  "Put the milk on the
table," he said.  "It will not be wanted in the other
room."  The peril was over at last.  A great sob shook the
whole body, another followed, and then he gave a piercing
cry of woe, and stumbled towards Miss Abbott like a child
and clung to her.

All through the day Miss Abbott had seemed to Philip
like a goddess, and more than ever did she seem so now. 
Many people look younger and more intimate during great
emotion.  But some there are who look older, and remote, and
he could not think that there was little difference in
years, and none in composition, between her and the man
whose head was laid upon her breast.  Her eyes were open,
full of infinite pity and full of majesty, as if they
discerned the boundaries of sorrow, and saw unimaginable
tracts beyond.  Such eyes he had seen in great pictures but
never in a mortal.  Her hands were folded round the
sufferer, stroking him lightly, for even a goddess can do no
more than that.  And it seemed fitting, too, that she should
bend her head and touch his forehead with her lips.

Philip looked away, as he sometimes looked away from the
great pictures where visible forms suddenly become
inadequate for the things they have shown to us.  He was
happy; he was assured that there was greatness in the
world.  There came to him an earnest desire to be good
through the example of this good woman.  He would try
henceforward to be worthy of the things she had revealed. 
Quietly, without hysterical prayers or banging of drums, he
underwent conversion.  He was saved.

"That milk," said she, "need not be wasted.  Take it,
Signor Carella, and persuade Mr. Herriton to drink."

Gino obeyed her, and carried the child's milk to
Philip.  And Philip obeyed also and drank.

"Is there any left?"

"A little," answered Gino.

"Then finish it."  For she was determined to use such
remnants as lie about the world.

"Will you not have some?"

"I do not care for milk; finish it all."

"Philip, have you had enough milk?"

"Yes, thank you, Gino; finish it all."

He drank the milk, and then, either by accident or in
some spasm of pain, broke the jug to pieces.  Perfetta
exclaimed in bewilderment.  "It does not matter," he told
her.  "It does not matter.  It will never be wanted any
more."



Chapter 10

"He will have to marry her," said Philip.  "I heard from him
this morning, just as we left Milan.  He finds he has gone
too far to back out.  It would be expensive.  I don't know
how much he minds--not as much as we suppose, I think.  At
all events there's not a word of blame in the letter.  I
don't believe he even feels angry.  I never was so
completely forgiven.  Ever since you stopped him killing me,
it has been a vision of perfect friendship.  He nursed me,
he lied for me at the inquest, and at the funeral, though he
was crying, you would have thought it was my son who had
died.  Certainly I was the only person he had to be kind to;
he was so distressed not to make Harriet's acquaintance, and
that he scarcely saw anything of you.  In his letter he says
so again."

"Thank him, please, when you write," said Miss Abbott,
"and give him my kindest regards."

"Indeed I will."  He was surprised that she could slide
away from the man so easily.  For his own part, he was bound
by ties of almost alarming intimacy.  Gino had the southern
knack of friendship.  In the intervals of business he would
pull out Philip's life, turn it inside out, remodel it, and
advise him how to use it for the best.  The sensation was
pleasant, for he was a kind as well as a skilful operator. 
But Philip came away feeling that he had not a secret corner
left.  In that very letter Gino had again implored him, as a
refuge from domestic difficulties, "to marry Miss Abbott,
even if her dowry is small."  And how Miss Abbott herself,
after such tragic intercourse, could resume the conventions
and send calm messages of esteem, was more than he could
understand.

"When will you see him again?" she asked.  They were
standing together in the corridor of the train, slowly
ascending out of Italy towards the San Gothard tunnel.

"I hope next spring.  Perhaps we shall paint Siena red
for a day or two with some of the new wife's money.  It was
one of the arguments for marrying her."

"He has no heart," she said severely.  "He does not
really mind about the child at all."

"No; you're wrong.  He does.  He is unhappy, like the
rest of us.  But he doesn't try to keep up appearances as we
do.  He knows that the things that have made him happy once
will probably make him happy again--"

"He said he would never be happy again."

"In his passion.  Not when he was calm.  We English say
it when we are calm--when we do not really believe it any
longer.  Gino is not ashamed of inconsistency.  It is one of
the many things I like him for."

"Yes; I was wrong.  That is so."

"He's much more honest with himself than I am,"
continued Philip, "and he is honest without an effort and
without pride.  But you, Miss Abbott, what about you?  Will
you be in Italy next spring?"

"No."

"I'm sorry.  When will you come back, do you think?"

"I think never."

"For whatever reason?"  He stared at her as if she were
some monstrosity.

"Because I understand the place.  There is no need."

"Understand Italy!" he exclaimed.

"Perfectly."

"Well, I don't.  And I don't understand you," he
murmured to himself, as he paced away from her up the
corridor.  By this time he loved her very much, and he could
not bear to be puzzled.  He had reached love by the
spiritual path: her thoughts and her goodness and her
nobility had moved him first, and now her whole body and all
its gestures had become transfigured by them.  The beauties
that are called obvious--the beauties of her hair and her
voice and her limbs--he had noticed these last; Gino, who
never traversed any path at all, had commended them
dispassionately to his friend.

Why was he so puzzling?  He had known so much about her
once--what she thought, how she felt, the reasons for her
actions.  And now he only knew that he loved her, and all
the other knowledge seemed passing from him just as he
needed it most.  Why would she never come to Italy again? 
Why had she avoided himself and Gino ever since the evening
that she had saved their lives?  The train was nearly
empty.  Harriet slumbered in a compartment by herself.  He
must ask her these questions now, and he returned quickly to
her down the corridor.

She greeted him with a question of her own.  "Are your
plans decided?"

"Yes.  I can't live at Sawston."

"Have you told Mrs. Herriton?"

"I wrote from Monteriano.  I tried to explain things;
but she will never understand me.  Her view will be that the
affair is settled--sadly settled since the baby is dead. 
Still it's over; our family circle need be vexed no more. 
She won't even be angry with you.  You see, you have done us
no harm in the long run.  Unless, of course, you talk about
Harriet and make a scandal.  So that is my plan--London and
work.  What is yours?"

"Poor Harriet!" said Miss Abbott.  "As if I dare judge
Harriet!  Or anybody."  And without replying to Philip's
question she left him to visit the other invalid.

Philip gazed after her mournfully, and then he looked
mournfully out of the window at the decreasing streams.  All
the excitement was over--the inquest, Harriet's short
illness, his own visit to the surgeon.  He was convalescent,
both in body and spirit, but convalescence brought no joy. 
In the looking-glass at the end of the corridor he saw his
face haggard, and his shoulders pulled forward by the weight
of the sling.  Life was greater than he had supposed, but it
was even less complete.  He had seen the need for strenuous
work and for righteousness.  And now he saw what a very
little way those things would go.

"Is Harriet going to be all right?" he asked.  Miss
Abbott had come back to him.

"She will soon be her old self," was the reply.  For
Harriet, after a short paroxysm of illness and remorse, was
quickly returning to her normal state.  She had been
"thoroughly upset" as she phrased it, but she soon ceased to
realize that anything was wrong beyond the death of a poor
little child.  Already she spoke of "this unlucky accident,"
and "the mysterious frustration of one's attempts to make
things better."  Miss Abbott had seen that she was
comfortable, and had given her a kind kiss.  But she
returned feeling that Harriet, like her mother, considered
the affair as settled.

"I'm clear enough about Harriet's future, and about
parts of my own.  But I ask again, What about yours?"

"Sawston and work," said Miss Abbott.

"No."

"Why not?" she asked, smiling.

"You've seen too much.  You've seen as much and done
more than I have."

"But it's so different.  Of course I shall go to
Sawston.  You forget my father; and even if he wasn't there,
I've a hundred ties: my district--I'm neglecting it
shamefully--my evening classes, the St. James'--"

"Silly nonsense!" he exploded, suddenly moved to have
the whole thing out with her.  "You're too good--about a
thousand times better than I am.  You can't live in that
hole; you must go among people who can hope to understand
you.  I mind for myself.  I want to see you often--again
and again."

"Of course we shall meet whenever you come down; and I
hope that it will mean often."

"It's not enough; it'll only be in the old horrible way,
each with a dozen relatives round us.  No, Miss Abbott; it's
not good enough."

"We can write at all events."

"You will write?" he cried, with a flush of pleasure. 
At times his hopes seemed so solid.

"I will indeed."

"But I say it's not enough--you can't go back to the old
life if you wanted to.  Too much has happened."

"I know that," she said sadly.

"Not only pain and sorrow, but wonderful things: that
tower in the sunlight--do you remember it, and all you said
to me?  The theatre, even.  And the next day--in the church;
and our times with Gino."

"All the wonderful things are over," she said.  "That is
just where it is."

"I don't believe it.  At all events not for me.  The
most wonderful things may be to come--"

"The wonderful things are over," she repeated, and
looked at him so mournfully that he dare not contradict
her.  The train was crawling up the last ascent towards the
Campanile of Airolo and the entrance of the tunnel.

"Miss Abbott," he murmured, speaking quickly, as if
their free intercourse might soon be ended, "what is the
matter with you?  I thought I understood you, and I don't. 
All those two great first days at Monteriano I read you as
clearly as you read me still.  I saw why you had come, and
why you changed sides, and afterwards I saw your wonderful
courage and pity.  And now you're frank with me one moment,
as you used to be, and the next moment you shut me up.  You
see I owe too much to you--my life, and I don't know what
besides.  I won't stand it.  You've gone too far to turn
mysterious.  I'll quote what you said to me: 'Don't be
mysterious; there isn't the time.' I'll quote something
else: 'I and my life must be where I live.' You can't live
at Sawston."

He had moved her at last.  She whispered to herself
hurriedly.  "It is tempting--"  And those three words threw
him into a tumult of joy.  What was tempting to her?  After
all was the greatest of things possible?  Perhaps, after
long estrangement, after much tragedy, the South had brought
them together in the end.  That laughter in the theatre,
those silver stars in the purple sky, even the violets of a
departed spring, all had helped, and sorrow had helped also,
and so had tenderness to others.

"It is tempting," she repeated, "not to be mysterious. 
I've wanted often to tell you, and then been afraid.  I
could never tell any one else, certainly no woman, and I
think you're the one man who might understand and not be
disgusted."

"Are you lonely?" he whispered.  "Is it anything like that?"

"Yes."  The train seemed to shake him towards her.  He
was resolved that though a dozen people were looking, he
would yet take her in his arms.  "I'm terribly lonely, or I
wouldn't speak.  I think you must know already."  Their
faces were crimson, as if the same thought was surging
through them both.

"Perhaps I do."  He came close to her.  "Perhaps I could
speak instead.  But if you will say the word plainly you'll
never be sorry; I will thank you for it all my life."

She said plainly, "That I love him."  Then she broke
down.  Her body was shaken with sobs, and lest there should
be any doubt she cried between the sobs for Gino!  Gino!  Gino!

He heard himself remark "Rather!  I love him too!  When
I can forget how he hurt me that evening.  Though whenever
we shake hands--"  One of them must have moved a step or two,
for when she spoke again she was already a little way apart.

"You've upset me."  She stifled something that was
perilously near hysterics.  "I thought I was past all this. 
You're taking it wrongly.  I'm in love with Gino--don't pass
it off--I mean it crudely--you know what I mean.  So laugh at me."

"Laugh at love?" asked Philip.

"Yes.  Pull it to pieces.  Tell me I'm a fool or
worse--that he's a cad.  Say all you said when Lilia fell in
love with him.  That's the help I want.  I dare tell you
this because I like you--and because you're without passion;
you look on life as a spectacle; you don't enter it; you
only find it funny or beautiful.  So I can trust you to cure
me.  Mr. Herriton, isn't it funny?"  She tried to laugh
herself, but became frightened and had to stop.  "He's not a
gentleman, nor a Christian, nor good in any way.  He's never
flattered me nor honoured me.  But because he's handsome,
that's been enough.  The son of an Italian dentist, with a
pretty face."  She repeated the phrase as if it was a charm
against passion.  "Oh, Mr. Herriton, isn't it funny!"  Then,
to his relief, she began to cry.  "I love him, and I'm not
ashamed of it.  I love him, and I'm going to Sawston, and if
I mayn't speak about him to you sometimes, I shall die."

In that terrible discovery Philip managed to think not
of himself but of her.  He did not lament.  He did not even
speak to her kindly, for he saw that she could not stand
it.  A flippant reply was what she asked and
needed--something flippant and a little cynical.  And indeed
it was the only reply he could trust himself to make.

"Perhaps it is what the books call 'a passing fancy'?"

She shook her head.  Even this question was too
pathetic.  For as far as she knew anything about herself,
she knew that her passions, once aroused, were sure.  "If I
saw him often," she said, "I might remember what he is
like.  Or he might grow old.  But I dare not risk it, so
nothing can alter me now."

"Well, if the fancy does pass, let me know."  After all,
he could say what he wanted.

"Oh, you shall know quick enough--"

"But before you retire to Sawston--are you so mighty sure?"

"What of?"  She had stopped crying.  He was treating her
exactly as she had hoped.

"That you and he--"  He smiled bitterly at the thought of
them together.  Here was the cruel antique malice of the
gods, such as they once sent forth against Pasiphae. 
Centuries of aspiration and culture--and the world could not
escape it.  "I was going to say--whatever have you got in
common?"

"Nothing except the times we have seen each other." 
Again her face was crimson.  He turned his own face away.

"Which--which times?"

"The time I thought you weak and heedless, and went
instead of you to get the baby.  That began it, as far as I
know the beginning.  Or it may have begun when you took us
to the theatre, and I saw him mixed up with music and
light.  But didn't understand till the morning.  Then you
opened the door--and I knew why I had been so happy. 
Afterwards, in the church, I prayed for us all; not for
anything new, but that we might just be as we were--he with
the child he loved, you and I and Harriet safe out of the
place--and that I might never see him or speak to him again. 
I could have pulled through then--the thing was only coming
near, like a wreath of smoke; it hadn't wrapped me round."

"But through my fault," said Philip solemnly, "he is
parted from the child he loves.  And because my life was in
danger you came and saw him and spoke to him again."  For
the thing was even greater than she imagined.  Nobody but
himself would ever see round it now.  And to see round it he
was standing at an immense distance.  He could even be glad
that she had once held the beloved in her arms.

"Don't talk of 'faults.' You're my friend for ever, Mr.
Herriton, I think.  Only don't be charitable and shift or
take the blame.  Get over supposing I'm refined.  That's
what puzzles you.  Get over that."

As he spoke she seemed to be transfigured, and to have
indeed no part with refinement or unrefinement any longer. 
Out of this wreck there was revealed to him something
indestructible--something which she, who had given it, could
never take away.

"I say again, don't be charitable.  If he had asked me,
I might have given myself body and soul.  That would have
been the end of my rescue party.  But all through he took me
for a superior being--a goddess.  I who was worshipping every
inch of him, and every word he spoke.  And that saved me."

Philip's eyes were fixed on the Campanile of Airolo. 
But he saw instead the fair myth of Endymion.  This woman
was a goddess to the end.  For her no love could be
degrading: she stood outside all degradation.  This episode,
which she thought so sordid, and which was so tragic for
him, remained supremely beautiful.  To such a height was he
lifted, that without regret he could now have told her that
he was her worshipper too.  But what was the use of telling
her?  For all the wonderful things had happened.

"Thank you," was all that he permitted himself.  "Thank
you for everything."

She looked at him with great friendliness, for he had
made her life endurable.  At that moment the train entered
the San Gothard tunnel.  They hurried back to the carriage
to close the windows lest the smuts should get into
Harriet's eyes.





End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Where Angels Fear to Tread